Chapter 108 The sadness and despair of the wannabe, Lexington, who was fucked by the cock, surrendered to my crotch (IV)

I don't care what Lexington usually thinks. As long as she lets me fuck her casually in bed, considering that she was labeled as "Violet", the more she is usually cold and noble, but she can show the contrast of desire for carnality in bed, the more I like her the more I like her

In my opinion, love feelings produced based on hormones are like illusory souls. Without physical support as a basis, they are not worth mentioning at all

Bitch, your butt is raised higher, so that I can get deeper into it!

It's... The noble admiral master, Wave, please fuck the slave's butt Wave!!

Lexington's submission began after we returned from the bathroom

In order to increase the relationship between their sisters, my female slaves played with her tonight, constantly assisting her when I fucked her, providing us with an unparalleled atmosphere and joy in making love. Christine used Holy Light to help Lexington restore her strength. Olika used magic to help her calm her mind and prevent her from fainting. Lai Guang's mother used milk to provide her with her supplies behind her ejaculation. Xiao Mei and the Killing Academy Qi Huang used her excellent sexual skills and used her tongue to play with her asshole when Lexington was invaded by me infringement of her vagina. Even Fu Hua, who has always been conservative and unskilled in sexual intercourse, took action to open up the acupoints around Lexington, making her blood flow twice as fast as usual. The wave of pleasure could not be stopped at all when it came. Fu Hua, who had always been conservative and had no skills in sexual intercourse. Even Fu Hua, who had always been conservative and had no skills, took action to open up the acupoints around Lexington, making her blood flow speed twice as fast as usual. The wave of pleasure could not be stopped at all when it came. Fu Hua, who had always been conservative and had no skills, took action to open up the acupoints around Lexington, making her blood flow speed double that of usual.

Not to mention Sakura and Browning, 95 styles, they are experienced and good at lily sex scenes, and were gang-raped by our gangsters and gang-raped men and women. Lexington is like a doll toy teased by many naughty children. The red marks and saliva that made her excited memory were left everywhere. Every inch of her skin was played until the breeze was played with comfortable goose bumps when the breeze blew, and our family took action in a abnormal way, which was basically equivalent to giving this new arrival little virgin widow a "small black room group sex gift package". After one night, she did not become a foolish girl who only knew how to eat semen. She was mentally tough. In the last piece of memory she had left for her ex-husband, she helped her survive the erosion of pleasure.

However, now she only has memories of that man

Fuck, bitch... fuck you to death! Is it fun to be with me? Is it much more fun than the impotence admiral who never touched you?

Yes... You are the only master of the slave! I will be yours from now on... Woooo... It's so amazing. The wavy will be fucked by you into a meat sow. The wavy

Painful punishment will only make people succumb to fear. Once interrupted, it is hard to say whether the person who was sentenced will forget the lesson and repeat the same mistakes and continue to commit regrettable betrayal.

But the punishment of happiness is different. In the pleasure of surrender that can be infused with surrender every day, the tortured person will be captured by sticky honey, and he will not be able to resist until he drowns. I intend to stop hitting her butt before Lexington is on the verge of orgasm, and even tease her in the process of being intimate with her, and want to send her back to the fleet immediately and cut off her physical relationship from then on.

He wandered between heaven and hell several times, and Lexington, who had already broken his mind, had no previous chaste posture at this time. She hugged me with her legs, hugged me and kissed me fiercely, and seduced me to continue fucking her with a lowly and despicable lewd sentence. It seemed that in order to satisfy her desire, she could throw everything away, even the things she once cherished was no exception.

After a day of training, I finally got this perfect vain slutty bitch

I've ejaculated! I've used my uterus to pick it up! I'll send you a fucking pregnancy!

Ummm!!! Come in... Admiral's... semen... enters... so much...

It's dawn

After being fucked by me for the whole night, I finally felt like a toy that consumed light electricity. I vented more and had less air and fell on the bed, and fell asleep with my protruding belly filled with semen.

Although I have been studying how to play her all day, from a big perspective, I will take action against her in order to capture the "Atlantis" fleet in my hands.

Now that I have to deal with this female officer, I have to hurry up and do the business, and I can't rest for a moment.

So, I have already done the fleet, you don’t need to worry that I’m here to find you today because I want to arrange the next task: if there is no accident, I will bring the members of the Demon Palace, Dimigos and Cosettes to the mothership of the Atlantis fleet in a week. At that time, the Demon Ninja Force will be our guard and the past just in case. Although I can completely tame those ship girls with authority now, after all, I don’t really want to take away their memories, so I will try to subdue them with normal means... As for the tactical humanoid force, sheWe seem to be running a casino in Los Santo, so I don’t transfer them back, but I need them to use the dollars they earn to get me some steel and oil. The more the better, the next one is the members who stay in the small dark room. What should Wesker and Xu Fu do, don’t delay your serious work. Olika’s “Iron Blood Manufacturing” humanoid and two knights go to make my soul-producing ability in the “Honey Cell Laboratory” and hone my practical skills. There will be more tasks to you in the future... It’s almost like this. Are there any omissions that need to be added?

All members of the dark room, except for the two members of Chujiu and Shaojiang, Uchiha Sasuke who was in a coma and Sebastian who was still on vacation and lost contact, have made work arrangements.

All of these follow-up arrangements have a major premise, that is, "no surprises." After I received the mental protection of Haisi spinal fluid and the soul-detainer, I entered the illusion to find Uchiha Itachi to destroy the enemy behind the enemy. This matter has been put on the agenda. I will not let Dimiu Cos do it for this adventure. His mental power is not as good as mine, so I will have a higher success rate.

I plan to let my spiritual clone enter that illusion now. If I don’t die immediately, then observe for a brief week and use my clone to collect some information about "Yanan" to see if there is anything different from what we know now. Then I start the two-line operation and the inside and outside cooperation to see how big the battle results can be achieved at most.

Please be careful, if there is anything wrong, we can give up at any time

Don't worry, I'm responsible... I've driven Ah!

The jar of the little octopus was placed on the table in front of me. Wisk lifted the black cloth covering it, allowing the little guy to meet my "Sharingan". Before, Uchiha Itachi suffered a secret loss because he was not prepared. Now I am fully prepared and have many strengthening means to bless me. I think even if he is on the same old path as him, it wouldn't be...

vomit!!!

After looking at the octopus for less than two seconds, I twitched all over and fell to the ground, vomiting with big mouthfuls, I thought that I would be different from Uchiha Itachi, who had blessed many enhancements. I didn't expect that even so, my ending was not much different from him, and I was even more disobedient to the degree of embarrassment. I looked even worse than Uchiha Itachi.

Master! Oh my God... Come and get the tranquilizer!

Uchiha Itachi lost consciousness and fell into a coma at the moment of being captured in the illusion. This means that he had almost no power to fight back in the spiritual confrontation with the ancient god, and was KOed all of a sudden.

But I vomited and screamed, and my body kept twitching on the ground like an epileptic seizure. Although it seemed that I could not look directly, those who knew a little illusion knew that I was not defeated at this moment. Instead, I could slightly compete with the power of the ancient god and another sedative injection into my neck. My snoring stopped temporarily, but began to slid in the place like I was drunk and let out a foolish laughter.

The men and women watching were frightened by the sudden situation in front of them. They did not dare to approach me rashly and hurt me, nor did they dare to make a sound to affect my mental connection. When I finally had enough trouble, I made my body full of vomit and stood up and gasped, and then I carefully leaned over to ask:

Master, how do you feel now? Can you continue?

It's okay...hehehe...hehehehe Waves is okay! Hehe Waves takes off in Wuhu!!!

With my duck-sounding laughter, I lifted my hands to my shoulders, and while inciting, I jumped on tiptoe, and started performing performance art in the spotlight.

Although I looked a little better than before, I was just recovering from a serious illness. The degree of being sent by a doctor and nurse from a mental hospital was far from normal.

Thank God, this scumbag finally got the retribution

The agent cursed and breathed a sigh of relief, but his body unconsciously moved, and used a handkerchief to help me wipe my body carefully. No filth was left without any filth.

Her logical setting is to be sarcastic to me. Dimigos did not pursue her rudeness. Instead, she whispered softly with Wisk as she watched my childish behavior and began to study why I became like this:

You said this is... "Self-protection mechanism"?

I can't explain clearly what looks like magic, but at least I still understand the pathology of mental illness. This is the temporary madness that a person falls into after suffering from major mental stimulation. It is the resistance and protection of cognition through physical catharsis. Just like the famous allusion "Fan Jin Zhongju". As long as we pour a basin of cold water on his head now, we can probably recover...

There is an agent to take care of me, although I am sick, I will not hurt my body

However, Dimiugos does not support Wisk's idea of ​​waking me up immediately with cold water

In his opinion, my spirit fell into this crazy state, and there must be a reason for it. At this time, when they don’t know the details, they can only do wait and never interfere in my affairs easily.

So, a group of men and women surrounded me in the middle, watching me pulling the agent to dance, asking her to hug and kiss, and then riding on her neck and pounding her chest and laughing wildly, shouting Wuhu takeoff, everyone stood up, and words like WDNMD with unknown meanings, after nearly twenty minutes, it finally stopped.

Damn it's so dangerous, I almost failed...

After regaining my sanity, I immediately found paper and pen. While drawing things on it, I explained to my subordinates the situation in the illusion. My clone did enter "Yanan" smoothly. It was night, and the moon was in the sky. Everyone on the street had serious hostility towards me, a foreigner.

I was going to fight them, but I found that my clone's physical fitness was not outstanding, perhaps better than ordinary people, but far from being able to fight ten hands with two fists. I fled in a panic amid the shouts of the crazy villagers. Finally, I ran to a small clinic to escape their pursuit, but I didn't expect that the small clinic was not peaceful. A werewolf just ate a patient here. When he saw me appear, he threw away the broken half of the body and rushed towards me...

Fortunately, I was in the first place and dodged its attacks at the critical moment, and gave it a numb-free chest opening surgery with the silver knife thrown on the ground... However, even if you just put your spiritual clone deep into the illusion created by the ancient gods, the rational pressure should not be underestimated. These pressures that lead to "spiritual frenzy" must be diverted to the body to continue exploring. Before this matter is over, I hand over the administrative jurisdiction of the small black room to Dimiugos. No one should follow any instructions I did during the "onset of the disease"... And the agent, from now on, you will bring enough sedatives to follow me without leaving me. Once I can't bear the mental erosion, I will inject me and keep my rationality from collapsing...

After explaining my servants through oral explanations and briefly explaining the emergency plan, I can finally focus on my poor painting skills to describe the "werewolf" I met in a small clinic on paper. A monster with a human-shaped body, black hair, and a general-purpose head.

This thing is definitely not seen in the real world, but maybe those servants from the magic world have some knowledge and can tell some tricks.

What is this, do you know?

That thing looks like a werewolf, but in fact there are some subtle differences from the traditional and Western legendary werewolf. Its muscles are not well developed, and it can even be said to be thin. It is like a person's torso is forcibly covered with the outer skin of a beast. It does not have the muscles that completely support the skeleton and the power to smash bricks and stones with one punch. If that is true, my spiritual clone, who is not much stronger than an ordinary person, cannot win it in the flesh...

The most important thing is that the thing has no desire to attack. When confronting me, I was even a little negative. The hunting night of "Yanan" was a full moon. The werewolf at the full moon was driven by wildness and curse, and how could he have a human-shaped mad dog fighting me back and forth?

Well... it looks a bit like a "filthy person"

My black slut knight Ingrit seems to know this thing

After getting my instructions, she took my ballpoint pen and added some details to the monster on the paper

Unlike me who can describe the "ugly" of the monster, Ingret deliberately emphasized the bone details of the thing and the muscle texture under the fur when painting. Rather than saying that she was painting a monster, she was adding more human characteristics to it...

Moreover, the painting is vivid and almost complements the pictures I saw, and even shows the places I didn't notice.

This shows that Ingrit is not talking nonsense, but has really seen such things

What is the "filthy person"?

Simply put, it is a human who is contaminated with monster blood and is transformed into a beast. The specific situation depends on what family the owner of the blood belongs to and what grade...

OK, it all matches! There is "Yanan", which is the place where people turn into monsters with "Healing Church" using blood therapy!

By exchanging intelligence with people who have never played electronic games at all, I can be more sure whether the illusion I am in can correspond to the game, or how much reference value can the game "Blood Source Curse" provide me with

At present, it seems that the information in the game is still worth relying on. Although it cannot be fully trusted, at least without first-hand information as a reference, it will not be like a headless fly in that city full of monsters and madmen...

Have you found Mr. Uchiha's soul?

No, but he must be fine... This kid is a good guy, but he actually made us worry for nothing

It is true that Uchiha Itachi was pulled into the illusion and could not come out, but he did not have the clone who was killed or imprisoned by monsters there. On the way to escape, I found the "Pallet Fan" mark left by Uchiha Itachi on the building wall. I think he, like me, escaped the encirclement of many monsters and madmen after entering this Yanan City. Maybe he broke through the siege and hid himself somewhere...

In that case, how should you find him?

No hurry, he is not a person who takes the initiative to cause trouble. As long as I search slowly, I can find him anyway, I can't bring him out now. If I want to make a big fuss there, maybe I have to use his power.

Judging from the current situation, in the illusion world, there are still many enemies and I have to act carefully, but the situation is much better than the worst form I had previously expected. It can be said that I am quite optimistic. After all, the opponent is an ancient god. Out of the minimum respect, we should not be anxious to achieve success. No matter how careful you are, you will not be too timid.

After the meeting, my servants went to execute my orders. The only agent put the sedative syringe handed over by Weisker to her on the mount of the leg ring inside the maid's skirt, and stood by me with a cold face and followed my actions like a shadow.

So, what are you going to do during this period before you go to the fleet to inspect? Which girl should you bully?

My lifestyle is a lifestyle that I usually do when I have nothing to do, even a woman like an agent who has hardly ever been out of Olika's office and has no interest in gossip. She also knows a lot about her.

I was not in a hurry to refute or tease her, but instead looked at the woman very seriously and told her about my next action plan.

It's not about bullying any girl, but about finding enough women to serve me, otherwise we will definitely lose this time

Exploring around in the city of "Yanan" where there are no relatives and monsters everywhere, the test not only my will and combat power, but more importantly, the ability to continue combat. My clone found two "blood collection bottles" with injection function. Once damaged and lost blood, he could use it as a prop to restore HP to renew his life

But God knows what side effects will be caused by injection of this thing of unknown origin. Considering the local medical conditions and the monsters that have become beasts after injecting blood, this thing can still be avoided from touching, so as not to affect my body

So, I have to constantly input magic power to my clone to ensure his physiological state in the illusion. My magic power is not endless, I have to use some methods to make up for it.

So is that reason for you to blaspheme women at will?

Otherwise? At present, it seems that I only have three ways to restore the magic I consume: one is to sacrifice to the living person. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I don’t consider it. Second, I buy potions that can recover MP from the soul energy store, but I have to spend money. The third is to fight with women. It is not only comfortable but also free. If you say which one would you choose if you were!

Chapter 109: The sadness and despair of the wannabe, Lexington, who was fucked by the cock, surrendered to my crotch (V)

The agent looked at me even more disgusted. The expression was like I was a piece of bubble gum stuck to the sole of her shoes. I wanted to completely eliminate my bones and ashes, but there was no good way. She was a rational robot. It was because she had a full grasp of intelligence and analysis of problems that she never intertwined with emotional thinking methods that she could come to the same conclusion as me even if she felt disgusted.

For me and most of the female subordinates in the small black room, shooting tricks will help improve overall strength. Unsuccessful intercourse is a win-win transaction with zero cost.

My shameless ability left the agent without any reason to refute. She was even one of the beneficiaries of it. After I fucked her last time, the bitch's processor was further upgraded, and the strength of the body was also greatly improved. Although she could not be as capable of tactical expansion as the tactical humanoid, the improvement in numerical value also benefited her a lot. It should not be the same as before.

Since you have this need, then I will...

Alas? Don't Ah! No, don't you, you're so polite, right...

As he spoke, the agent put his hand into his skirt again, intending to take off his underwear, and I quickly stopped her when I saw this. The woman seemed to feel that she had been insulted by me again, staring at me and scolding her angrily:

Why, aren’t you the most popular thing to humiliate a woman like me in public occasions? Now that I am willing to cooperate, you are not willing to accept it... Ah Wave I understand that this is what is called getting tired of playing after getting it, right? It’s really a slack, a waste young master…

No, who said I was tired of playing! Why do you like that bitch like Matsuki Sakura likes to think about me to the disadvantages... Didn’t I just tell you to let you supervise my physical condition? Talking agent! Have you forgotten? If I fainted now, who would guarantee my safety?

Humph, I thought there was some noble reason, but you were just thinking about your own waste...

She quickly lifted the agent's black lace panties that were pulled to his knees.

The charming mèi's movements were very feminine, which made me envious. When she was wearing underwear, she looked provocative to me like a cold and arrogant lady ridiculed the incompetent man. It made me feel full of contempt and contempt, which made me want to break my promise and pull him to the bathroom to have a shot first. But I have to say that after my spiritual clone entered the illusion, the "war" had already begun. From now on, all resources in the small black room, including my physical strength, are important preparation materials, and cannot be easily damaged and consumed.

And I also have to always monitor my physical fitness, mainly whether my mental fluctuations and magic cycles are healthy. Don’t capsize in the gutter at critical moments, because some small things I didn’t notice were lost.

In terms of being cautious and Iron Slave, these women in the small black room are the most compatible with Lexington and me. This can be seen from what she did at this time

Oh, Miss Lexington doesn’t have to be so frugal, right? There are so many things, why do you have to clean up specially...

The sleeping women in the Demon Palace gradually woke up at noon. After living with me for a while, the biological clocks of these lazy girls were almost the same as night owls. Every time they fell in love with me, they had to sleep until the sun was shining on their butts to get up completely. They were all as pampered as ladies. After the battle, the sisters helped each other massage their bodies that I played with last night, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath together, teasing each other about the voluntary reluctance of the collective life of the harem.

However, after joining Lexington yesterday, the situation became a bit unnatural: these women and I had a very pleasant nightlife before. Even if the first night party was with everyone the next day, there was no gap between them. They would soon be able to integrate into the group and become a member of the sister group.

No one has ever been so out of place with Lexington. He will deliberately avoid all the girls during group activities and clean his body alone in the corner of the bathroom.

It doesn't matter... I will save it, and I won't make it taste...

Seeing Christine coming over, Lexington turned her back to her even more uneasy, expressed her resistance to her sisters with body language, and sat on a special bathing stool for women in a squat position like a urination. She spread her legs and carefully used a contraceptive socket to her red and swollen vagina, and pressed her lower abdomen to squeeze out all the semen in the uterus, and filled it with a round white water ball.

Lexington looked at the filth that was discharged from his body with complex eyes. She couldn't completely absorb the things I shot in last night. Although her body had temporarily "eat" my magic, she didn't want to waste the remaining sperm. Instead, she used condoms to collect them as material for "weapon enchantment" to add more chances to the upcoming battle.

Alas, it turns out that my son's master has done too much... I hope you don't hate him in the future

Don't hold a grudge against him... Why don't I hold a grudge against him? He took away everything I reserved for my lover! All...

Lexington's tears in her life almost dried up yesterday. Her voice was hoarse, her body with anger and sobbing nose sounds, and she wanted to attack the woman behind her who came to care for her.

However, after a little control, she still suppressed her anger, gritted her teeth and continued to squeeze out the semen without saying a word.

Or...I'll help you?

No! I don't need you to be so kind to me... Don't let me vent my anger on you. Maybe he is not bad to you, but I don't want to accept that you say good things to him. That's a devil, a demon who eats people and doesn't spit bones, a scum who wants to take away everything from a woman...

If Your Majesty really intends to do that, now you should be immersed in happiness and be ignorant of everything, right?

Orica came over with a towel and walked to Lexington with a tougher attitude than Christine. She couldn't help but start wiping her body.

The words of the Dark Elf Queen made Lexington speechless. If she really made her choose, she would definitely not be willing to forget the previous admiral and start a new life with me.

Maybe...it's just a possibility. Maybe one day Lexington can really get out of the shadow of the past when his former lover is gone and start a relationship with other men that makes her completely forget the past.

But she would never use this forced acceptance method to strengthen her body, the transformation of the ship, and the support for her future support for her to lead the fleet. Perhaps it is not a loss to pay for her chastity for these benefits, but for a woman who values ​​love, the words such as transactions and unspoken rules make her feel disgusting and resistant. Anyone who is involved in this kind of thing can never gain the favor of this mentally cleansing person

No matter how good I treat her or how much concessions I made, in Lexington I am just a rapist with some intentions

Hello, Miss Ship Girl... do you want to take revenge?

Asking knowingly, this is the meaning of my life...

Isn't that just right? I exchanged something you can never use in my life for the "power" of revenge, and also gave it endless happiness. Hehe, the Wave, you know, even if it is a gift, it is something I have never wanted before. I spent a lot of trouble to get it, but the owner gave it to you but you didn't know how to cherish it. It's so jealous... Or did you just sleep for a few hours, and you forgot the humble appearance you looked in front of the owner last night?

The killing house was lying on the edge of the bathtub, playing with the wet hair while looking at Lexington's painful appearance, with a very pleasant look.

Browning poked her gently with her hand behind her, signaling the bitch to be careful when she spoke. Not to mention that those things that hurt sisterhood were fucked by me, any woman would fall into trouble. Lexington moaned and cooperated with my rape in the second half of last night. It was not that she was slutty by nature, but because she was a normal physiological woman, and this new favorite was not as good as someone else's relationship with others.

Don't care, Qi Huang is a good person, but his opinion of some things is too direct for a while. What do you want to eat? Let's send it to the restaurant.

The so-called "no slap" person with a smile, maybe Lexington still has a strong hatred for me, but at least the women around her who are willing to talk to her and help him wipe her body can't keep her from thousands of miles away.

The more difficult it is, the more people are eager to communicate, and they are eager to help Christine's religious saint's professional talent and affinity make Lexington unable to continue to close his heart. Even if he doesn't plan to make friends with my harems, at least he can ask why everyone can live so happily together.

After experiencing the hell-like torture yesterday, Lexington could not imagine that he would be like my harem group, and would have a day to laugh, and even adapt to this shameless and shameless life.

Hey? You ask how we survived? No one "waited" Ah... I was the first to follow my son's master. I can see clearly how these sisters, including you, gathered by him. No one has survived. Everyone has gained happiness from the beginning

Is that right? So what I happened yesterday can only be attributed to my own hardships. Is it the price I paid for failing to protect the admiral?

It's just because you're too entangled in the past... People always have to start a new life

Christine and Olika put soap bubbles on Lexington's body, wiped her skin, which was covered with semen spots and saliva marks all over me, and continued to enlighten her:

The master of my son has great powers and magical powers, but he cannot resurrect the dead. Therefore, he cannot help you when your sweetheart is dead, but he never lets us take risks. All battles must be carried out under the conditions of the most complete safety measures. Why do you think this is?

Why? It's just because he is a lustful beast and doesn't want his toys to be damaged...

In that case, he can use "authorization" to create another one after we die, which will not cost much. He can even use memory implantation to keep the personality and memory of the new individual consistent, and he will not even realize that he is a imitation... If it is just that simple reason, it would not make sense!

This is indeed a problem that Lexington could not understand before: For the Lord of the "Master God Space" with a large amount of soul power, he is just a cheap mass-produced product. Even if he doesn't use any tricks to himself, he can use the "Soul Energy Store" to create a perfect substitute. As for the way to control himself and the fleet, even if he doesn't need to rape, there are many.

It feels like a billionaire with a net worth of tens of millions snatching a bicycle from a worker. From a logical and rational perspective, it can only be explained by pathological obsessive-compulsive disorder.

Look at the winged succubus girl, she has the ability to transform. She can imitate the appearance of any woman with just a glance without paying any price. The master never lets her change into us women, nor will he use her to vent her desire for women who cannot get it. He respects life and always believes that the meaning of the existence of individual life is unique and irreplaceable. Even if he makes some tricks, he must take the individual he likes into his favorites, instead of using substitutes to deceive himself!

What does this mean to respect Lexington cannot fully understand the meaning conveyed in Christine's words, but she vaguely feels that this philosophical obsessive-compulsive concept is indeed a bit unique

The black and white goddess joined forces to clean Lexington's body and took her into the bathtub. She soaked in hot water with many sisters, raising her neck comfortably

There are no two identical leaves in the world. Individual differences exist. After the warship of the same type is launched, it will form different career trajectories due to different encounters. After turning into a ship girl, it can only be sisters with similar appearances. There are no two identical ships. This is not the reason he forced me to get me. If it is just because of this, then I would rather hear the news that he was just committing a crime on impulse.

Alas... it seems you still don't understand at all. Maybe your past master protected you too well, so you took this quality for granted. I don't know how valuable it is.

Don't mention my past admiral. That beast is not worthy of comparing with him. Thinking of his former lover, Lexington suddenly was stunned and began to recall something she didn't understand in the past: the so-called ship girl is the embodiment of a warship, and warships must be divided into strength due to the period of production and technological changes. If it is for the needs of war or their preference for women, it is obvious that a high-quality warship girl will be mass-produced and large-scale manufacturing will be the most suitable for the needs.

There is no need to build one ship, and only one ship is built.

Now it seems that her former admiral seems to be like me, with a strong obsession in some aspects. The appearance and ability of the female slave are significantly different. Although the man's promiscuous looks are not picky at all, he does not project his desires on the substitute and creates the idea of ​​homogeneous female slaves.

Everyone must be different. It is so common and simple in the real world that in the hands of the Creator with perfect power, you need to resist a great temptation to resist

The different classes in which you are in may not be able to understand the greatness of it in your lifetime

If his brother created a person who was exactly the same as Miss Lexington's previous lover, what would Miss Lexington think?

This... I, I think... I will not accept the admiral who has not been resurrected from the dead, he has left me forever. If I accept that exact same new admiral, the meaning of the admiral's existence will be gone...

That's it. If another Miss Lexington appears here, the meaning of your existence is equivalent to being erased. My brother will never do such a thing. He doesn't want to see you deny the meaning of your existence when you are with the new Miss Lexington. If you don't even have the meaning of your existence, there is no happiness at all...

Lexington felt that she was about to be persuaded by the girls. She hugged her head in pain and shook her head, and used her last stubbornness to resist the idea of ​​surrender.

The women were not in a hurry. They each began to scrub their bodies and drink and chat, as if the guidance they had given Lexington before was just a daily topic of conversation in life. After the topic was said to be dead, they immediately turned this page over.

Wow? What else? It’s the lady’s tea party again...

When I came to the large bathhouse in the Demon Palace, the sister group in the harem was having fun and seemed to be planning to dry out the body and go out.

But as soon as I came, they had something other than chatting, and they did it. A few women jumped to me, took off my clothes and pulled me into the bathtub.

When I saw the agent lady following me in a maid dress, I also wanted to invite her to take the bath together, but I didn't want to exclude her from

Sorry, I have been under the task assigned by the young master recently, so I can only do the work of serving the bed with my wives.

Alas? What kind of task can’t you even take a bath together?

I hugged Yingmei and Lai Guang's mother's body one by one, and after I was immersed in the water, I breathed comfortably about the clone entering the illusion. My female slaves couldn't help for the time being. Telling them in detail that the danger was just a matter of increasing worries.

But in order to replenish the magic, I can try my best to play with them. Last night, except for Lexington being raped by me and my body was almost broken, other women should be able to do it...

Well...No, bad son! Mom's nipples hurt a little, and I won't let you eat them today...

Wow! What's the reason? Yesterday you kept feeding Lexington, but today I want to eat, you won't let them go. They're all men who marry their wives and forget their mother. Why did you, a mother, get married and turn your son aside after you recruit a wife? It's so outrageous!

Bad son, you said! Didn’t you ask Miss Lexington to bleed too much yesterday that her mother kept hydrating her... Anyway, you are over the age of breastfeeding, so wouldn’t it be better to replace some big-breasted women to serve you? Let your mother take a break...

If the body had not been deified and had strong recovery ability, Lai Guang's mother's nipples would have been bitten by me like a puppy's teething toy. The mature female wet nurse pushed me a few times in my lewd intimacy. Finally, she couldn't stand the torture and pushed me away and pulled Browning beside her into my arms as a scapegoat.

While I was dealing with Lai Guang's mother, Sakura Girl, a little bitch who was fucked by me last night, quietly turned into a black water to escape, leaving my other half empty.

Chapter 110: The sadness and despair of the wannabe, Lexington, who was fucked by the cock, surrendered to my crotch (Six)

Uh...this...

Men have two arms, so they naturally feel the most comfortable to hug two women's soft bodies. Although I did not maliciously fry CP, the female slaves in the small black room did have some fixed combinations that appeared in pairs when serving me.

For example, the black and white goddess bitch Christine and Olika, the mother-daughter rice bowl of Lai Guang's mother and Sakura girl, the 95-style Chinese concubine combination and Fu Hua, etc., will play more romantic than random matches.

Browning was arranged by me as a Lexington to introduce the situation of the small black room. I have some intention of letting these two women with similar appearances join the "Marine Corps" bond and to provide me with lust in the future.

But the relationship between the two is not very good now. Since I raped Lexington yesterday, I have never talked much. Now Lexington is even more unlikely to come over and be hugged by me after Browning has approached me.

Lexington, come here and let me hug you

I waved to the farthest position on my right hand, signaling Lexington to come to my arms and get close to me.

We had a good time last night in the second half of the night. If I hadn't left the bedroom alone this morning, but waited for Lexington to wake up and talked sweetly to her, and by the way, I would have continued the passionate physical contact of last night, I would probably not be as embarrassed as I am now.

Chasing a woman is like boxing. After finally causing the opponent's body to be forced and imbalanced, he must continue to punch hard, which makes him blurred and he cannot even organize the idea of ​​resisting.

I have missed the opportunity to pursue Lexington because I was anxious to deal with the illusion. Now this bitch is not willing to respond to my call, but turns his head and pretends not to hear it. It makes Browning in my arms feel quite troubled

Otherwise...Dear, please come over? I was so troubled by you last night, I wanted to take a break

Browning, an accomplice who helped me rape a woman yesterday, was very guilty. She didn't talk to her after the tragedy in Lexington. Today, she just glanced at her secretly to see what she was about herself.

I comforted my wife in my arms a little, and wanted to tell her through this body language: No matter whether what she did was harming the truth, it was to make me, a shameless and erotic scumbag, more enjoyable. Anyone can criticize her what she did yesterday, but I must be grateful for her cooperation, and at this time, she cannot be wronged for me.

As for Lexington... I admit that I am not willing to give her a favor. In order to compensate for the damage she suffered, I will definitely cooperate with her to avenge her.

But it is impossible to discuss the matter of letting her be my female slave. Putting aside grudges and talking about methods. She is just a woman who wants me. It is not easy to control her.

Do you still want to rest after following me? Ha, from now on, you guys are mentally prepared for me. We have entered the combat readiness mode. From now on, we have to actively "replenish the demons" in bed with me every day. Well... let's make up for it for a month first?

One month? This...Dear, you will be with us all this month...that?

To Ah, it's "that"... Bah! We are all old husbands and wives and say that it's so obscure, just a fucking shot, let's live the indulgence life of "multi-person world" in the next month, and see who can conceive me first... Hehehe Wave

Browning frowned, obviously not believing that I was like a fool, even if I had all kinds of helpers to deal with things in the small black room, I had never lost my ambitions. Only when I needed to accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity would I lie dormant in the Demon Palace and drink and have fun with the female slaves every day.

But now the war is coming. I had clearly agreed with Lexington to go to her mothership next week to rectify the sea attack of the material world. How could it be that I suddenly changed my sexual intercourse and wasted another month in the Demon Palace?

You...how can you!!

Lexington doesn't agree with my decision now

Our relationship is now stiff, but what we had said before was that it was as effective as an agreement. If we tear it apart at will, it would reduce our trust in each other to irreparable level. Last night, I was fucked by me while spanking me. In an irrepressible orgasm, I wrote down our engagement email to report safety to the sisters on the mothership. Lexington and her colleagues promised that they would bring the new admiral back in a week. Now that I would regret it so casually, what would other ship girls think?

How much does the commander's unreliability have to affect the morale of the army? Lexington's scalp is numb when he thinks of the worst consequences

In her heart, I am already a scumbag who does things by any means. If she even loses the trust of relying on me, then she really doesn't have to stay by my side anymore.

I'm not trying to find fault on purpose! Oh, Olika, come and give me a certificate and see if I'm in a state of needing to repair my devils now

I reached out my right hand to Olika, who was not far from me, signaled her to touch my pulse, and helped me check the operation of the magic circuit.

The expression on the face of this black-skinned little bitch was shocked after touching my wrist. He retracted his fingers in disbelief and explained to other female slaves:

His Majesty's magic is losing its power at a very fast speed. If it cannot be replenished in time, maybe his magic will be exhausted in just a few days and people will be in danger...

Hey? Why did it suddenly become like this!

Don't panic, this wave of Ah... This wave is not a big problem. You also know my physical condition. As long as you have enough sex every day, my magic is infinite. Although there are other ways to supplement magic... But my good wives should not refuse my husband to give me some help when he needs you, right? Without you, I will die soon. Waves

Hearing that I can still be cynical and speak in a playful tone, Browning pinched me with his fingers in anger, then turned his head and ignored me. Although she was the first in my harem to join my family as a "wife", and even brought the ring I gave her in the game, she did skip classes the most when it comes to sex, and was the most impatient among the girls.

When I heard that I had to "actively make love" to survive, I was so angry that my head was so big that I had two big ones. Before I came to the dark room, he could never have imagined that the greatest value of a tactical humanoid used for war was the commander's sex doll. The machine gun she hadn't touched for a long time now had a strange feeling. I am afraid that as Thompson said at the time, I will never go back to the past when I was traveling through the battlefield full of mines and artillery bombardment. Even if I was unwilling to accept it, I could only turn into a noble lady and stay by my side, and live completely as a "woman"...

Browning secretly glanced at Lexington and couldn't help but have some interesting ideas. If this woman was subdued by me one day and became the same "war weapon wife" as her, would she be far away from the smoke of war in the second half of her life like her?

You clearly promised me before... You said that as long as I obey you, you will cooperate with me in the battle!

Regarding Ah, I can also say the problem now is that you are unwilling to cooperate with me Ah!

Lexington wanted to argue, but recalling the resistance I had when I waved to her over before, there was something wrong with the woman squatting in the pool for a difficult psychological struggle. Sure enough, she still felt that the cost of giving up and sinking was too high, so she swam over obediently, got into my arms and muttered in a low voice:

Sorry, Admiral... Can you please put the overall situation first and follow me back to the mothership in a week to meet other ship sisters?

Despite his own little abacus, Lexington also surrendered

I still have a week to play with her more obediently, there is no need to make things too difficult for her now

Looking at the two women with similar appearances and very plump figures in my arms, each with dissatisfaction with me and grudges against each other. Although they don’t have any tacit understanding of each other, they also have a different feeling.

The forced melon may not be sweet, but I am tired of eating it and am planning to change my taste!

Now, Lexington, you just came to my house and may not know that I am a person who promised you something. I usually try my best to do it, but some things do need to cooperate with you. Now serving me ejaculation has become your top priority. This matter is uncontroversial. But we don’t have to enjoy the life of a couple. We don’t have to do it in the Demon Palace. You can accompany you to your mothership to do it.

Go to the mothership to do it...will you do this at the forefront of the battlefield?

What does it matter? Where isn't it doing Ah?

Actually, I don't understand what Lexington is worried about

From the beginning, I thought that the most powerful thing about the main god space like "Little Black Room" is not the soul energy store and the authority of the Creator, but the excellent "geographical advantage". This is a sub-space that ordinary people cannot enter. Apart from using the teleportation ring to move, there is no way to invade from the outside world. Once I get at a disadvantage in the battle and need to be replenished, I will use the teleportation function to return here as soon as possible. If I want to fight, I will fight and run. No matter how powerful the enemy I face, I can minimize the risk of fighting, with an extremely high fault tolerance rate

And if I arrive on the "Atlantis" fleet mothership in Lexington, no matter how good the defensive attributes are, it is not 100% safe. If an enemy spy is infiltrated there, or the entire ship is hit by a fatal attack, I am still looking for fun. I am afraid that no matter how strong my body is, it will be a little bit of danger.

According to the list of legacy lists of the dead adventurers I got, the mothership named "Adon Spear" was the former admiral of Lexington who used his "Master God Space" to trade things with a certain interstellar civilization. He retained the authority of "Master God Space" and the right to obtain soul energy and the right to use the store. However, the space was traded as a piece of "land" attribute and used it to rebuild the home for the interstellar civilization.

It is hard to say whether this deal is profitable or loss. After all, no matter how strong the attack and suppression of the mothership is, I would never do it in order to get it to give it a nest that will make a living.

I can't do it anymore, how can you get my support? Ah I told you in advance that I know almost nothing about naval battles. At that time, the only support I can provide you is to harass the spiritual will of the ancient god in the illusion, and this thing...

I took Lexington's hand and touched my cock. I grabbed her wrist firmly in her shy resistance, and slowly stroked my cock with her jade hand. She already knew the benefits of my semen. For victory, we should indeed accumulate more, but in this way, it is impossible to avoid changing the supply and demand relationship between us in sex.

From now on, I will no longer be eager for her body, but she asked me for men's love for women. Maybe she could just be a spectator. After I cum in another woman, I came over to clean up the mess and collect the semen that had spilled out of my pussy.

But Lexington still can't accept this kind of labor that looks at others' faces. He has to find a way to hold the lifelike resources firmly in his hands.

Admiral, my body... has been turned into a higher-level life form by you, right?

You say goddess is almost the same, it is indeed stronger than in the past

Then please use me to vent my desires. No matter how many times I will bear it, please... don't hate me...

In front of Lexington, there is a thorny road that can be seen at a glance. If I would be killed by cruel means, it would be fine. At worst, I would go to the underworld to reunite with her former admiral and completely forget everything that happened here.

The problem is that she will not only not die if she is tortured and humiliated by me, but will not die, but will become stronger and more perfect... Last night, at the last moment, Lexington could no longer tell whether she was asking me for resources for war or letting her forget the painful pleasure. However, in one day, her body had already exposed the essence of a woman's desire for love under the guidance of me, the demon. If it took longer, if she had to continue doing it on the mothership, she could really strengthen her beliefs and remember the oath established by her former lover with her?

Very good, but let me like you, first of all, accept your sisters

He would never let me go simply, but would give me eternal life and tie me up by my side to stay together for the rest of my life. Lexington was afraid of the upcoming life. Even if he was soaked in the hot spring, he would get cold goose bumps and shivering.

But she had no choice. She had no right to choose from the beginning. The former admiral gave her some dignity as a human being, which made her forget the survival posture that a creature should have.

Sorry, Miss Browning...I've been angry with you since yesterday...

Ah! That... I actually did something wrong. It's me who should be sorry for me. I don't blame you...

Lexington was a little embarrassed and eased his relationship with Browning, and even did not reach any friendly interaction verbally. He just forced himself to do what I like.

But I won't force myself to resolve the gap between the two people immediately in this way.

Anyway, let Lexington integrate into my harem faster as long as you keep having sex with them every day.

Come on, babies, now we can make a celebratory kiss...

I rubbed the breasts of two beauties with one hand, and my nails passed through their nipples, making their bodies gradually become hotter under my teasing, and twisted more and more uneasyly.

My two beautiful slaves were forced to kiss and tease by me at first, but later they became more and more familiar with me, gradually forming a tacit understanding of the sisters serving the same husband. Later, they were lustful and rushed to the back of their heads. Even if the three of us kissed together, there was no resistance. Under my teasing, they did not distinguish between each other, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious.

Come on, wives, let me give you a good job today...

After being intimate with Browning and Lexington for a long time, I was sure that both of them were wet enough in my foreplay, I planned to use a technique I had never used before to restore the friendly relationship between them and my sisters, and I picked up Lexington from the pool and lay flat on the edge of the table. Browning lay on her body, their breasts and lower bodies were tightly fitted, posing in a perfect "sister rice bowl" position, and they blushed and invited me to enter their bodies for a swim.

Dear... Give me... Let Miss Lexington take a break first?

No...it's better give it to me first... Miss Browning worked very hard last night, didn't she?

Because the relationship between the two has eased, but it has not completely eased. I don't know very well whether they are competing for favor or sincerely thinking about each other to share some pressure of sleeping. But today they don't have to fight. My "little trick" was developed for this situation, which can make the relationship between twin sisters better. The top magic trick

Then I'll come in and waves

Well... so big... the admiral's penis was inserted...

Hey? How could it be... the admiral entered... it was my inside!

The moment I held the two of them with their plump and round buttocks pierced, Lexington and Browning felt the fullness of their vaginas being entered by their cocks, and the pleasure kept fitting tightly under my thrust. The two of them couldn't see the situation behind them. However, the other bitches who liked to watch the fun swam out of the water after hearing the strange questions of the two, wanting to see what was going on, wanting to see what happened.

Hey? Two, two cocks! Master, you actually grew another cock!

Xiao Mei watched me thrust my waist and thrust my two women in a big way. The two identical and thick and strong penis in and out of them were in surprise. She covered her mouth in surprise. Although she was a succubus, she had never served the demons outside me. In her eyes, she was still a country girl who had never seen the world. She really didn't know my top-level sex skills inherited from the Demon King's seeds.

How about it, do you sisters no longer have to argue and be modest? Is it very comfortable to eat popsicles for each person?

The so-called "devil kings" are mostly lewd and lustful guys. In order to play more women, they are commonplace to develop sexual skills and transform their bodies.

This trick that can still maintain its original physical state is called "Double Guns and Start", a top-level sexual skill invented by a demon named "Tianba". This old man should be a very direct Northeast-style demon. He is not good at using any delicate skills to play with women, but prefers to directly conquer violently. He uses two penis to enter and exit the female's vagina and asshole at the same time. He can directly fuck the woman until she is unconscious in a few strokes, and has to succumb to his tyranny

Now I learn this trick mainly to make the two women feel synchronized when flying in the same way. Although double insertion of the anus in the flesh is also good, if I play it like that, I guess my beautiful slaves will have to lie in the bed for a few days. From the perspective of sustainable development, the female slaves in my hands are not enough to play like this...

Chapter 111 The sadness and despair of the wannabe, Lexington, who was fucked by the cock, surrendered to my crotch (7)

The road to expanding the army of female slaves in the harem is still a long way to go

Um... Um... Admiral... Um...

Dear... so big... well, wavy

Compared to the state of being fucked by me last night, the two beauties who were fucked by me at this time were reserved and almost suppressed their urge to make a lewd sound.

This is not because my cock became weaker after being split into two, but because both women were unwilling to let go of their dignity in front of each other and were enduring the pleasure that eroded the whole body. No one liked his loss of composure and was seen by people who didn't like it. As long as the grudge was still in Lexington, he would not want to be sexy in front of Browning. The latter was embarrassed to scream too loudly when she saw her asserted, and then they each made such a move that was completely incomparable to her.

Ha, you just bear with it, I see how long can you bear it!

Smack sex!!!

I have no pity for their last awkwardness. The continuous high-speed collision and thrust made the two women less and less effective.

This bitch Browning is already sensitive to physical condition. Every time I get fucked by a little trick, I feel overloaded in my mind, showing a stupor that I can't even stop saliva. Lexington's condition is not much better than her, because under Browning, the angle between my cock entering and leaving her pussy is a bit tilted. The glans brought greater friction to her vagina during the thrusting, and it will poke on her G-spot every time like a deliberate click. It can be said that the torture she endured at this time is more difficult than Browning.

Ten minutes passed, the flower paths in and out of my two cocks were already the same muddy. No matter how hard the two women were, they were soft after all, and they could no longer bear my atrocities.

I don't remember who made the first moan at that time, but then the other person gave up the resistance, making the two parts moan one after another. Once the initial barrier was opened, the two women, who could no longer bear it, looked at each other tacitly and hugged each other's fingers, kissed each other's lips and rose and fell on the happy clouds, and went to Wushan together.

Miss Browning...

Miss Lexington…will you be my sister?

Well...I'm willing... Let's feel comfortable together...

It is common for children to make up within half an hour of fighting. On the contrary, we adults always build hatred and estrangement with indifferent things because of some strange reasons. It is really ridiculous.

As my cock fucked, the relationship between the two women became warmer and warmer. Although I ignored me, the initiator of their conflict, I saw the two sisters screaming constantly, telling each other about the joy of being ravaged by me at this time, the sense of accomplishment was still quite pleasant.

It's me, relying on the cock alone can easily solve the most troublesome harem problem at present

Babies, tighten your fingers... I'm going to cum for you!

The two girls were busy kissing and caressing each other and had no time to take care of me verbally, but their pussies were clamped at the first time. It was so pleasant that my two cocks trembled before ejaculation.

At the right time, Xiao Mei came behind me, and opened my butt and invaded my ass with her tongue without mercy, stirring her inside.

I couldn't bear it anymore. After a tiger roar, I firmly grabbed Browning's butt and immersed the entire penis into her body. The other penis was stuck on the small fold at the G-spot of Lexington's vagina due to angle problems, trembling fiercely comparable to electric toys.

The two women were fucked by me with different forms of attack and made the highest moans. The tightened vagina sprayed a lot of vaginal fluid and urine together in the next second, and they were fiercely hedging with the semen I ejaculated in. Soon, they filled their vaginas. The moment I pulled out my penis, white and turbid flowed across, forming a double-layer waterfall with sisters' rice bowls, which was very beautiful.

Wuhu~What do you say...oh, how do you say that you have orgasm at the same time~hehe~This wave of Ah...This wave is "carrier-based machine gun" and get more heat, hehehe~

I was doing a good job here, and the other female slaves admired my methods and were amazed that I could make two women reunite and get along.

I didn't expect that I would get sick immediately after the ejaculation. The weird laughter of the girl was so scared that she was serving in my backyard that Xiao Mei shivered. She thought I was infected with something, so she jumped away from me.

So, this is my task

The lady who was watching the intimate agent of the slaves and I saw that I was starting to be abnormal, so she quickly took out a tranquilizer and pierced it into my neck without saying a word. When she got fucked me like this, the women who finally understood why there must be someone standing by me to supervise my rational situation. Not to mention whether I would hurt people when I was sick, just hearing my duck-like laughter left a psychological shadow. I had to give it a discount to my male charm, and I tried to think of ways to avoid it as much as possible...

In the following week, the daily life of the Demon Palace in the small black room gradually returned to normal, saying it was normal, but in fact it was still somewhat different from ordinary families.

Lexington joined my harem, respected other female slaves as much as they were, and no longer resisted my invasion or teasing. However, this woman was always less interested in other women. Perhaps not only because she had a hurdle in her heart, but also because her personality was similar to Fu Hua. She was the kind of woman who had more requirements and constraints on herself, and had the demeanor of the "Queen Palace" in the harem, and never took the initiative to flirt with me.

I am quite satisfied with her current state and have no plans to change anything. Apart from having sex, I have nothing to do, so I asked her about some knowledge about fleet management and sea combat, so as to help her more in the battle

So we cannot use the main gun on the "Adon Spear", we can only use fleets to fight seas and monsters in the deep sea. Do you understand?

Lexington's mothership "Arton's Spear" is a warship that can sail interstellar. Not to mention that the space it contains is no smaller than a small black room, just its "Star Furnace" is inlaid with a star that is inauspicious as a power source. It is inexhaustible in terms of energy.

It is difficult for me to understand that having such awesome warships can be defeated by several octopuses in the deep sea. After Lexington's explanation, I realized that things were not as simple as I thought. The sea heirs created by ancient gods were just advance troops invading this world. Small minions have portals to their main plane at the bottom of the sea. It is from there that monsters constantly emerged outwards that made them have very miserable battles in battle. They are not afraid of death. Every time they fight with the "Atlantis" fleet with the mentality of killing one or the other.

On the other hand, even if there is a soul energy store as a supply, killing those sea monsters can get a lot of rewards, life is limited after all, and my idea of ​​wanting to complete the level without death has never changed. Even the ancient gods can't take away my women and partners.

If we use the main gun of "Adon's Spear" to hit the Pacific Ocean, and the results we get after evaporating the sea water and indirectly destroying the entire earth will be destroyed. It will not hurt their foundation. Even if we go to other worlds, we may encounter such monsters. It is equivalent to treating the symptoms but not the root cause, and there is no need to consider it.

I don't want to use the power of the mothership, it's like fishing out of the waters, which is not conducive to long-term development... Hiss, waves, slower, slower, slower, slower, slower, and easy to ejaculate...

It is logical that any commander should give priority to cutting off the enemy's reinforcements and supplies when deploying battles, so as not to fall into long-term combat and be dragged to death by the enemy.

But we adventurers in the "Main God Space" are different. When we kill those sea monsters, we can earn money. With soul power, we can have the same ability to fight long-term, as the other party. Maybe under the clever arrangement, we can also define this kind of battle as "hunting", and use the copy I found before as a long-term means of profit, providing me with a more efficient source of soul power.

The infinite enemy is an endless gold mine. Whenever I think of so many moving souls waiting for me to harvest, I will not be trapped. I just want to occupy this sea area and make it my private ranch.

I have to eat

With your help, I think we can consider killing the "gravity fish spear" on the small leader of this sea area, which can suck monsters out. As long as you can constantly provide us with enchantment materials to destroy the magic barrier, you don't have to worry about the attacks on the fleet, just leave it to me to do it all.

Yes, yes, yes... all of them are left to you... You are so good at it... why do I make any layman's requests!

I said Ah, from the beginning, was it one thing you told me?

Lexington and I were talking about serious matters, but my cock was trampling on her stockings and feet and trembling constantly. The sticky white paste oozed out from the urethra, making the black stockings of the female officer's feet dirty and wet. In order to offer my spiritual clone in Yanan City, I must not stop having sex here. After a few days, I have already fucked the women in the Demon Palace and complained. Except for the bitch in the Killing Academy who really planned to die on my cock and begged me to fuck her, other women subconsciously hugged their bodies when they saw me. They were really scared by my bottomless sexual desire.

There are both sides, there are both sides... This is not what you did well, I praise you, I have to give some good feedback.

Because of the limitation of the body's functions, more and more female slaves have begun to study ways other than insertion, such as breast sex or oral sex, and even some plump female slaves have tried leg sex and armpit sex.

Lexington couldn't accept such a lustful act for a while, but as a woman, she didn't know anything about serving men. According to the results of her communication with other sisters and colleagues in the fleet, it seems that many male commanders in the Navy fleet like foot sex, and she has honed a similar technique to please her lover.

It's so dirty... Before you ejaculate, you must tell me that I will catch it with a bottle, which will be useful in the future

Lexington wore the white navy uniform she first came to my house, her ultra-short hot pants and stockings below highlighted the beautiful curves of this woman

When it comes to playing with feet, I don’t have much hobbies. I just try it out as an occasional adjustment and experience different tricks.

But I have to say that Lexington's little feet are different from other female slaves. After the goddess became more and more perfect, Lexington's beautiful feet highlighted a water spirit, which was as soft and smooth as a jellyfish. It made people feel addicted to rub it on. When they came to their senses, they had ejaculated with her feet several times.

No, there are really some things like this. I just cum in stockings. Didn’t it work for you to cum in stockings last time? Just once... baby, please, are you okay?

No! I didn't bring my clothes this time, I borrowed other sisters' clothes to wear... Although I wouldn't return them, I can't do such things with other people's stockings...

What are yours and my... aren't it just stockings! I'll buy it for you, I'll buy as much as you want... I'll cum! I'll clamp it tightly and I'll cum!

You...bastard!

The female officer who sat upright on the desk and stretched her legs forward and clamped my cock with her feet. She wanted to take this opportunity to pull back her beautiful legs and catch my semen with the bottle of milk beside her. But unexpectedly, I grabbed it directly at the junction of ejaculation and rubbed my cock harder, gasping for breath, making a sound of Shasha. Before Lexington could speak to dissuade me, the semen was shot out with the power of cannon. Not only did she spray her feet and legs, but even her neat white uniform and military cap were poured on by my stinky semen, which was directly made me look dirty.

Hu... Hu... This wave is OK, very comfortable! Even if you are scolded, it won't be a loss! Hehe, Wave, Lexington, you didn't blow it up with a carrier-based aircraft, and I mean you have me in your heart

My climax had not yet faded. Lexington barely wiped the turbid liquid from his body with a tissue in the filth. He looked helplessly at me after being injected with a tranquilizer by the agent and made a snoring sound of satisfaction. The steel maid first wiped my sticky penis for me, helped me lift my underwear, and then took out a wet towel that had been prepared, carefully wiping Lexington's face and hair.

Thank you, Miss Agent

You are kind, Mrs. Lexington has worked so hard to serve this young master of breeding pigs.

The agent insulted me without any hesitation, which made Lexington feel a little funny. Judging from the process of conquering women, her own experience is quite similar to that of the agent. They were both forced to possess by my semi-forced overlord, completely ignoring what I think of me as a rapist.

And compared with her, the situation of the agent seems to be more special. She is almost the only person in the dark room who can insult me ​​with various insulting names. Not only did I not punish her, but I enjoyed it. I was completely seldom taken by this steel maid.

What is this?

Is it love? Lexington has never heard of anyone who likes being insulted

Even if there is such a shaking M, you should prepare more women like the agent when collecting the harem to enjoy it. There is no need to find the same one to serve every time you want to be scolded.

He is indeed maintaining the diversity of the harem ecology Lexington couldn't help but feel a little moved when he thought about the conversation with Christine in the bathroom a few days ago.

Now her view of me has changed. Putting aside the initial hostility and standing in a relatively rational and notarized perspective, Lexington felt that there might be some shining points in me that the admiral had not had, and that he might be able to do things that he could not do, either

A man who loves only one person in his life is loyal, but what should a man who puts everyone around him into his love package and regards everyone as a treasure?

Can it be simply defined as a scumbag like before?

Please take off your clothes, Mrs. Lexington... The young master has prepared a replacement clothing for you. You can go to the shower next to the office to clean it first, and then change it.

The agent opened the wardrobe behind me, allowing Lexington to see the outfit hanging inside, and couldn't help but sigh that in addition to sexy underwear, this man would still prepare normal clothes for women... and the styles of those clothes seemed to be very exquisite naval uniforms. It seemed that they were not fooling around, but were specially prepared for Lexington and had taken a lot of effort to get things.

A few clothes are of limited value from the perspective of soul energy and money, but a man with many women as a harem is willing to spend some time and thoughts on himself, which makes Lexington feel that he is being favored, and he feels happy and proud.

Since that's the case, then I'll wear this outfit... He seems to like to see the sisters dress more coolly...

There are formal wears for formal occasions and casual wear for ordinary dresses in military uniforms. Lexington took off from the hanger, just as she said, giving people a cool style with a seaside girl style. In addition to being a belt tied with a waist and a medal embellished on the chest, this dress has little to do with soldiers, but also has a daily style.

He likes it? Why does he wear it if he likes it?

It's just a polite response and... this dress is very light and won't be tired when worn

As a woman carrying huge ships fighting, Lexington's "sensitivity" about the clothes made the agent silent, and he didn't dare to say anything more. He watched her walk into the bathroom with the dress

The sound of running water came from the next door. The agent looked at me, Ge You, slept soundly on the chair and sighed, and wiped the saliva from the corner of my mouth with a handkerchief, and continued to stick to my task.

Oh my god! This thing is afraid of fire, right? I will burn you to death!

Compared with my comfort and depravity in the dark room, my life in the spiritual fantasy "Yanan" city was not much better than that. I was holding a rusty saw knife in one hand and an old flintlock rifle in the other. I was fighting with a long-haired monster that was nearly five meters high and could knock people away with a wave of my hand. I looked very embarrassed when I was a human being, but at least avoided his physical advantage of being one inch long and one inch long, and specialized in the next three ways to cut the monster's hair legs and crotch into blood, and it was difficult to decide for a moment.

Chapter 112: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (I)

roar!!!

My "pedicure attack" made the monster very annoyed. Although I wanted to kill this thing at the beginning, I had no intention of keeping my hands or anything else, but after I cut a large number of wounds with a saw knife and the blood flowed all over the ground, the monster was obviously even more angry because of the pain in the body. Not only did the attack frequency quickly flee, but the force was also getting bigger and bigger. Even if it was just brought by the wind pressure from him, it made my face hurt and my feet were unstable. The so-called battle is like this. The taller the enemy is, the stronger the physical strength and attack power. Generally, there are few people who are strong outside and do it at the same time.

But compared with the power that could break a wall with his claw, the speed of the large enemy is really not very good, and he is very proud of it.

And because the tail is too big to fall off, I don’t actually look as dangerous as it is under its crotch. It can even be said that as long as you keep it steady, don’t be greedy for the sword, pay attention to the movements of the monster, take advantage of the staggering time of nearly two seconds after he turned around and attacked, and secretly chopped it up for a few seconds. If you use the battle as a turn-based game, the level of danger will be further reduced.

What's more, after I discovered the weakness of this monster, I became more comfortable in fighting with him.

Ah !!!

The monster flapped the black flame on its body, and the painful howling sound was a few decibels higher than the cut of my blunt knife. The so-called "hairless fire, big weak door" means that many monsters in the game have two relatively easy weaknesses: those with more hair on the body will generally have low resistance to flames, while those with large size can use some terrain advantages to block positions and kill them in places where monsters are inconvenient to move.

Considering that this monster appeared in front of me rather than the mentally retarded AI in the game, it was just a little bit hard to break the bridge piers behind me, and it was not realistic to rely on the terrain to kill them.

However, the weakness of hairy and weak fire is still preserved.

While I was attracting the attention of the monster and dealing with him, my substitute, "Queen Ziyuan", was quietly summoned by me and stood opposite me, forming a "two bread clip cheese" against the monster with me.

In this way, the monsters were not allowed to take care of both the head and tail. Compared with me, a beginner in close combat, the fighting skills of "Queen Ziyuan" from Chou Yuqian and the black flame "Amaterasu" she brought with her are the nemesis of this hairy monster. After one knife, the black fire rushed up along his body hair. In a few seconds, a large area of ​​skin was exposed and the roasted monster was screaming. It was even more painful than being cut by me several times. If my clone had not been weakened at this time, most of it would have been unable to exert the advantage of black flames that could not be destroyed. A monster of this level was probably not burned into a fireball just after meeting me!

Bang!

Fight and burn, although Queen Ziyuan and I attacked the lower three routes of the monster, which was not a fatal range, and the continuous consumption also reduced their physical strength by half. The blood flowed out dyed the entire bridge dark red, and even the swamp under the bridge could see traces of contaminated by the blood of this beast.

Within five minutes, the monster fell down in front of me, gasping in a mess like me.

I gave it a last blow without mercy. The saw knife was swung by me and spread into a broken blade, stabbed directly into its head, completely ending its miserable life

Huh... It's so mad, but fortunately I'm better off

After being killed by me, the monster turned into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared, just as it had never appeared. This is a spiritual world that cannot be understood by common sense. It is more bizarre than a small black room and more terrifying than a nightmare.

I killed the monster just to let it disappear temporarily. As long as I leave this area and enter a position where I cannot observe this place in the field of view, this thing will be immediately resurrected and attack every passing human again with my teeth and claws.

The Echo of Blood... The Madman's Knowledge... It's so good. The harvest of killing is the same as when I first met, at least it is not considered a waste of work...

This is not the first time I have fought with this guy. In almost a week, I have killed it at least three times. Every time it will be resurrected after I leave, but every time it will leave me some rewards for killing monsters. "Blood Echo". This thing is similar to soul power. It can be understood as currency that can only be used in this spiritual world. It can be used to buy some weapons, equipment or supplies.

And "Madman's Knowledge" is a bit strange. At present, except for "Blood Source Curse", I have not yet found items with similar functions to him in other games...

Vomit... Damn it... Every time I eat this thing, it's like I'm raped by a big octopus in my head...

After eating this thing, you can improve "spiritual vision". To put it simply, the ability to see more "truth" is not a relatively shallow improvement of vision or attention to detect details, but a bit similar to the real world's witches and talismans, who can sense ghosts, ghosts that ordinary people cannot see in any way, or listen to the revelation of gods...

I'm so damn, I can see it more clearly now...

Just like this, the monster entrenched on the huge bell tower in front of me, a strange thing with a shriveled body like a tree trunk and a slender limb like a branch

It is worth noting that the head of the thing, a mesh-shaped muscle structure wrapped around a glowing stone, without facial features and mouthparts, it seems to be just a sudden huge sarcoma on the thin body, making people wonder how it can maintain the balance of the head-heavy body. Before absorbing the "madman's knowledge", I could not find anything there at all.

And as my "spiritual vision" grew higher and higher, I could see the monster that was adsorbed on the building like a gecko. Now I could even see it constantly waving in front of me, as if it was salvaging something in the air...

Fortunately, this guy didn't rely on vision to locate the prey's location, otherwise I'd been caught as a figure...

In this world full of crisis, the more things you see, the safer it is. In other words, theoretically speaking, "spiritual vision" is naturally a higher attribute, the better it is.

But the reality is not the case. While my senses get more information, I also feel more and more mental pressure. The monsters I encounter are getting higher and higher in desire to attack me. Just like I am a rich man with treasures. Everyone wants to kill me and take something from me. Not only does it make me more tired in the battle, but even when I rest, I feel panic and nervous.

This is the upper limit, it can't be higher. God knows what will happen if this "spiritual vision" is higher...

Kill all the madmen and monsters in this area, I decided to rest for a while and go to a place completely isolated from "Yanan" City to make temporary adjustments

After the long-haired monster died, I squatted down and placed my hand on a lantern that suddenly appeared on the ground, letting the soft light and warmth soak my body, making my vision blurred for a few seconds, and then the light dissipated. I no longer came to a mansion with a garden, but came to a bridge where I hunted monsters before.

Compared with the "Yanan" city full of bloody smell and monster howling, it is elegant and secluded, with the fragrance of wild flowers scattered in the air. Except for the occasional breeze blowing, there is no other sound, which makes people relax physically and mentally. Once you enter here, you unconsciously remove all the alerts from the previous battle.

Welcome back, Hunter... Have you had a good dream tonight?

Standing at the door of the mansion, I was greeted by a young girl in common Victorian women's clothing

She has a delicate face and decent behavior. If she doesn't understand her condition, she only looks at the appearance of the lady at this time. Perhaps most people will think that she is a noble lady from a famous family.

However, the reality is that before I received my first "Spirit Vision", the girl in front of me was just a doll that was abandoned in a corner outside the mansion. She just stayed there lifelessly like any real-world toy. She would not talk to me at all when I returned here.

Well, I'm back... How is Mr. German?

Mr. German is the owner of the garden mansion "Hunter Workshop". He used to be an excellent hunter, perhaps the best in Yanan. However, after experiencing a certain incident, this hunter, who is strong enough in body but has only an ordinary level of mental power, fell into this nightmare. He could only avoid endless killings in the "Hunter Workshop" he created. Every day, he was crazy and rarely had a clear time.

Thanks to him, I can use the anchors he stayed in various parts of "Yanan" to teleport here for rest and adjustment, or use the facilities he has retained here to create and strengthen weapons and armor, and get more supplies, so that this seemingly impossible hunt can continue to develop.

He was still sleeping, but his sleep sounded calmer, thanks to your help

Well...that's good, let's whisper and don't disturb him...

I took off the weapon full of monster blood and the hunter cloak and threw it aside, approached the cute doll and hugged her and started to put her hands up and down. In order to relieve my mental pressure, I would not be dragged down by this endless battle and become a walking corpse like Mr. German. I must liberate my humanity at the right time and let me feel as if I were a human being alive as a human being.

Among the seven emotions and six desires contained in human nature, I naturally like to vent my sexual desire the most. This also makes the "doll" Miss who survived in my eyes have more troublesome tasks every day

Yes, Mr. Hunter...

The girl did not cater to me, but she accepted my invasion and caress without resistance. Her beautiful blue eyes did not contain any joy, anger, sorrow and happiness. She just passively accepted what was happening in front of her. She was indeed just a doll, a substitute made by Mr. German, who imitated someone's appearance. Her biggest purpose was to give the hunter resting here a little comfort.

I don't have to masturbate like an ordinary person using a shabby doll. Although the beautiful girl in front of me is indeed less popular in temperament and her reaction is very numb, at least she will say she can move, and she is a wise life that will give back to what I do.

In this difficult and dangerous environment, facing a cute girl like the doll lady, I have no right to be picky at all. I almost always fight with her every time I come back from a battle and vent the animal desire and adrenaline accumulated in the battle.

Miss doll, you are so beautiful...

Thank you, Mr. Hunter...

It’s me who should say thank you. You are like my white moonlight. Thanks to you comforting me here, I didn’t go crazy...

In addition to the awkward reaction, it also remains as dull as a dead object, Miss Doll is a perfect sexual partner, and it can even be said to be better than most human women. Her body has completely the same physical properties as humans, and even slightly better than others.

The color of the skin, the touch of the body, and the most perfect body curves. As a creature, her design is impeccable, making people feel a little embarrassed about what an outstanding beauty her prototype is.

After the battle, I was in high desire, and my actions towards the doll lady seemed a little rude. Whether it was a hug, a forced kiss or a tear on her clothes, they were no different from a hooligan beast.

But the doll is the doll. She obeyed and let me blaspheme her body, and greedily asked for her soft cherry lips and the sticky and slippery little tongue inside.

Within half a minute, my hands were extremely skillful and skillful untied her coat, revealing the quaint corset underwear inside, and playing with it with her.

Please help me with oral sex, I have a lot of "Blood Echoes" to you...

The exquisite creation made me very obsessed with it. When I wanted to do a good job, I don’t know how long it took. "Blood Echo" was the currency of this spiritual world. In addition to finding some elves traveling through dreams here, "Dream Messenger" consumes and purchases props for combat, I can also hand them directly to the doll lady, letting her use this magic crystal of the spiritual world to help strengthen my body.

Considering that there are many evil things in the store, I don’t dare to use them at all. Apart from “mercury bullets” or “thunder paper” and “fire paper” that enchant weapons, I basically don’t have much money.

And the most I do in this hunter workshop every day to strengthen entertainment with the cute little doll in front of me is the thing I do most

Yes, Mr. Hunter...

The doll knelt down in front of me with her head down. Her white and tender legs were sunk in the soft soil due to her weight. She put the sweaty and smelly cock that I had covered for a long time because of the fight. She was like a lotus that was not stained with mud. Every time no matter how I tossed or desecrated her, she would recover from the same old state when she came back, responding to me in the cleanest and healthiest state, which was more convenient than ordinary human women.

But after all, she is a "doll". This lady does not have excellent sexual skills, and she even has no feelings or sexual desire. She provides services to me just to meet my requirements. For her, it is like cleaning the room, and she plays less fun than calling a woman who keeps calling her a woman who keeps playing.

Oh...if there was cigarette on hand

The girl swallowed my cock hard, and her fierce sucking force and swaying nodded. She rubbed my glans with her soft oral mucosa at different angles. I felt so happy that I leaned against the stone wall and fought two battles. I kept inhaling and everything could not be as expected. It was a luxury to be warmed by a gentle lady in this place where the bird did not poop. I could not ask for more

"Echo of Blood" flowed out of my body, and was sucked out of my urethra by the doll lady like she was urinating, and flowed into her esophagus along her white throat.

The pleasure brought to the body by the feeling of being sucked away by the energy in my body is indeed no less than ordinary sexual stimulation. Soon, I numb my waist and eyes as I sucked the doll lady, hugged her delicate head with both hands, grabbed her long blonde hair, and shot out the semen in a rough deep throat position, and poured them all into her mouth

Fuck... It's so comfortable...

Work is work. When I was giving me a blowjob, the doll lady didn't make any sound at all. She just swallowed and teased with her skills engraved in her bones, comforted me like comforting an agitated beast in heat until everything was over

After drinking my semen, the doll looked up at me, still expressionless. The lifeless tone of speech made people feel a little empty, as if what I did at this moment was meaningless, and it could make people feel that the desire faded more than ordinary ejaculation.

Are you satisfied...Mr. Hunter?

It's almost done... Let's do it right

Yes, Mr. Hunter

My sexual desire, which requires several women to serve all night, subsided by the doll lady, was sucked by the doll lady. If you do it again, you can completely calm down.

The girl hooked the semen from the corner of her mouth with her fingers, then stood up in front of me, lay on the wall and raised her butt, and in an obscene and elegant posture, she invited me to have sex. She saw that my cock was erect again without any weakness, and it was even harder than before.

Please come in, Mr. Hunter...

Well...Mine is very big, please bear it...

Pointing the glans at the doll's vagina, I drove straight into the bottom, and started mercilessly thrusting quickly and mercilessly, using her body to vent her desires and oral sex. The doll still had no response, no cater, no mèi screaming, and no body language for any women when they are in love.

Except for having to tighten my body and support the wall with force because of my hard impact, she was almost no different from her daily state. She was just a tool that kept enduring my destruction.

Fuck... the bitch... fuck you to death...

I fucked myself, and my hands kept stroking and kneading the girl's white and tender body in the rhythm of random checking, which made her butt and breasts feel perfect, and gave me more touch happiness in terms of sufficient toughness.

It's hard to say whether I'm having sex or masturbating now. Every time I thrust, I push my penis into the deepest part of the doll lady, sprinting in the girl's tight vagina to enjoy the touch and slippery feeling inside, but whenever I look down at the ground, the liquid flowing out of the girl's pussy was not clear or sticky, but a white serous liquid like milk or gum, which makes people wonder if the doll lady's body is full of this kind of thing I don't know at all.

Chapter 113: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (II)

Um... I'm cumming! Little bitch... I'm going to cum inside you!

As a human being, you really can't think too much about some things, otherwise you will definitely bring misfortune and pain because of your excessive curiosity. The semen and "Blood Echo" will pour into the doll lady's body at the moment when my desire exploded. Those dirty things seemed to be injected into a bottomless abyss, all of which were absorbed by the doll girl's body without any waste.

The doll silently endured my complete invasion. After my cock twitched, I vented all my evil desires. I didn't need her to comfort her with her body for the time being, she began to do her job and used the things I gave her to strengthen my body.

What do you think, Mr. Hunter?

The process of "strengthening the body" is like cleaning afterwards. The woman's vagina is stirring violently like a dryer. The greedy little uterus sucked my cock hard, allowing me to ejaculate the last bit of semen and "Echo of Blood" into the doll's body.

I was dizzy by his brilliant ability, and my body pressed against the white and tender body of the cute "Little Red Riding Hood" like a huge jackal. I grabbed the soft flesh hanging from her chest with both hands and played with it freely. I was reluctant to move for a long time.

Mr. Hunter?

Well... um? Ah... Sorry, it's so comfortable, I'm a little lost

Although I was reluctant to leave, it wasn't that true that I kept pressing on a cute girl.

I stood up with some nostalgia, held the doll's face and turned around and kissed her fiercely, expressing my gratitude for letting me vent my sexual desire.

But the doll is a doll, with no joy or sorrow. After I finally didn't have any extra moves, she asked me the initial question:

How do you feel now?

It's awesome...Ah? You asked about the enhancement effect Ah, sorry...

She doesn't care whether I'm having sex or not, she will only collect my feedback on her other job. I pulled out a penis that I couldn't squeeze out. I lifted my pants and walked to a distance from the doll lady to try to wield my weapon.

This is not the first time I have a puppet lady help me strengthen my body. Every time I inject "Blood Echo" into her body, I can feel that my attributes are becoming stronger in proportion. Although the effect is not obvious, it is step by step, very solid, making me full of gratitude for this girl who has no emotions.

Thank you, I will continue to find a way to do something about Miss Doll "Geman".

After fighting the doll lady, I decided to do some serious business and go to the workshop to see what the old hunter Mr. German is now in the current situation. Although I am in a state of being plagued by everything and cannot protect myself, maybe I should not distract myself from other people's affairs, but the most basic kindness is still something I need to do.

When I first came to the hunter workshop with the lanterns in Yanan City, Mr. German gave me a set of special weapons and some simple armors for hunters. He taught me how to use the various facilities of the workshop and teach me some skills to fight monsters (such as being a human under the crotch of a huge monster). If it weren't for his unstable mental state, he would often go crazy and waving his huge sickle to attack me without hesitation, maybe I would study hard with him for a while, use his rich hunting experience to correct the small mistakes and omissions I often make in battles, and further increase the probability of survival

If Mr. German can restore his body to stabilize his spirit, even if it is just slightly better than his current situation, it will be good news for me, which makes me unable to leave him alone.

Mr. German, how do you feel about your health? Are you a little better?

You can buy some unpurified and more primitive sedatives at the messenger in this "Hunter Workshop"

Although the efficacy is much worse than the modern medicine made by Wisk with cocaine, it can at least make a man who is mentally unstable and tortured by nightmares and fucked by a fucked man slightly better.

I bought a lot from the messenger. Except for a few I carried, most of them were placed in the workshop storage warehouse. Every time I came back, I could see that the inventory of medicines decreased by a few bottles.

Considering that the doll lady could not use this kind of thing at all, it was the old hunter who took the tranquilizer to relieve the symptoms in his eyes.

Oh... Hunter, you are back and welcome you home...

Mr. German sat in a ragged wheelchair with a textile blanket of the same style as a doll shawl. After seeing me entering the workshop, he muttered something and closed his eyes with peace of mind, as if he had just said hello to me.

The old man's snoring and faint moans were the only white noise in this workshop. Although he just said hello to me and fell into a deep sleep, I was no longer surprised and I didn't want to disturb him to rest.

I killed the "Clergy Beast" again. According to the method you taught me, using its blind spots to deal with it, it is indeed much safer than the last time. However, I have some opinions on the gem inlay plan you told me: For me, the blood essence stone with the restraining effect of wild beasts does not increase the flame damage. In fact, in my battle with that monster, it is more appropriate to say that I killed the other party rather than burn it alive...

With my complaints, I jingled my weapons at the workshop's operating table. While complaining to the sleeping old hunter, I took off the gems inlaid on the saw knife and changed it to a gem with some differences in shape and color.

The hammer and wrench made a lot of noise in the workshop, but neither my voice nor the homework sound at the operating table could affect Mr. German's snoring, and even made him sleep more deeply.

Perhaps for him, any sound made by humans sounds more comfortable than the whispers of monsters in a nightmare...

Are you going to hunt again, Mr. Hunter?

Well, I don’t need to sleep anyway, so why not kill some monsters and collect “Blood Echo” to take good care of Mr. German and wait for me to come back at home...

Although it is extremely comfortable to have sex with the doll lady, I come here to do things after all. I can't be tripped by the gentle land of a baby. I try to treat her well when I am outside of sex. I hug and kiss her before each parting, just like an excellent husband intimate with his wife before going to work. Then I will light up the lantern and leave the hunter workshop, and once again set foot on the nightmare of the monsters everywhere in the city of "Yanan".

Huh... It's very good, it's very magical, it should be longer than the last event

I and the ontology of the retention and the real world can achieve delayed "data interoperability" and know each other what is happening on each other. Although in principle, we are independent, as if two people are acting separately, the unified intelligence and thinking still allow us to cooperate more tacitly. Just like one person doing two things at the same time, the coordination level has reached the maximum value of dual-line coordinated combat in terms of coordination.

For example, I know very well that my body is having sex with a woman at this time, in order to keep my magic power full at all times and not interrupt the process of "blood transfusion" to me.

And naturally I can't waste my good intentions of the body. I use this time with more magical power to do more activities. No matter whether I kill monsters to obtain "Blood Echo" to strengthen myself or go to the main line to find the whereabouts of Uchiha Itachi. In short, I can't be idle, so that the charger on the other side will consume its output power in vain.

So far, I have explored the "Old Town", "Sewers", "Church Residential Area" and "Yanan Bridge". I only found the marks left by Itachi Uchiha, but no other clues were found... Should I go there to see it?

On the simple map I hand-drawn, the structure of several floors of Yanan's city was roughly expressed by my poor painting skills. Although it was ugly, it was very complete. It was very easy to use as a topographic map I stepped on one foot at a time.

Now this place is a dead city. The only outward passage is opposite the bridge that I have not yet been to, that is, in front of the activity area called "Classic Beast" every time I kill the long-haired monster who is afraid of fire, I will immediately light a lantern to return to the hunter workshop for rest and supplies due to the consumption of the battle. When I return here again, the monster will be resurrected and refreshed, which made me not make any progress for several days, so I will play with it here...

It seems that if you want to find a new way out, you must not be fooled. Even if you are in a dangerous situation of wheel war, you have to bite the bullet and go on.

OK, anyway, with the original offering of demons as a guarantee, I will try to go further... Fuck it!

From the "Save Point" in a small clinic, I fought with the long-haired monster again and killed him with the smallest consumption

The gloomy iron door in front of the bridge owes a gap that people can pass through, and it is simmering me as if it is luring me over, making my body sweating due to exercise feel like I am shaking constantly

To explain it in a simple and simple way, I was lit up a small lantern at this time because of the unknown things inside. I pushed open the metal door and walked carefully into the narrow corridor and walked down.

The wind came from below with a more creepy voice, which shocked my spirit. My whole muscles became tense and I didn't dare to slack off.

Click! Click! Click!

The sound of the axe chopping things is getting closer and closer, accompanied by a deep and powerful breathing, I know that I am in trouble. An adult male hunter covered in blood is slashing the body of a werewolf with a folding axe. He chopped the limbs of the beast and dug out the internal organs, causing the blood of the prey to flow over the land under his feet, and even splashed on his body, making the disgusting smell.

As a hunter who is fighting against monsters, under normal circumstances, I may be able to communicate with each other tentatively. Even if I don’t have a common purpose, I can at least go one side to the other. I will not fight and consume each other in the face of crisis.

However, the man in front of me is obviously not the type that can communicate peacefully with words

I have seen Mr. German get crazy because of mental pressure and even take the initiative to attack me. The situation of the hunter in front of me is even more serious than Mr. German

It is not just a mental trauma, because of excessive contamination, it absorbs the blood of the beast-formed monster. His human nature becomes thinner and his actions become increasingly closer to instinctive behavior.

Perhaps at this time, only the only obsession supports him to stick here and cut all the passing creatures under his axe

The streets are full of beasts, and so are you... Sooner or later, you will become like them...

At the end of the hunting is that the hunter is assimilated by the prey. This is the fate that most hunters who fall into dreams know. The man used his ending to prove to me how irresistible the terrible curse of blood is. It seems that for the ancient god-level life, pulling the weak human into his dream and playing freely is just an easy game. Humans who have become chess pieces will never escape the fate of gradually losing their rationality in the fight.

Sorry, I'm going to kill you and then step across your body to the opposite side

Oh... very good, then come and fight, hunter

Considering that all creatures in this spiritual illusion will be resurrected after a period of death, I couldn't even do the most basic help of letting him rest in peace. I couldn't help feeling sorry for me, I pulled out a saw knife, rubbed a piece of "fire paper" on it, and leaned towards the hunter with a burning weapon.

He also felt my murderous intent, which had been deformed by the transformation of the beast. On the outline, it degenerated into a swelling cheeks of the ape bared its strong teeth and spitted out cold air. He reminded me at all times that the target of the battle was not a human, and there was no need for mercy from his subordinates.

Bang!

Before we approached enough to wield the melee weapon, we pointed the short gun in our hands at the other party's body, and pulled the trigger at the same time, shooting the projectile on the other party's body with injuries. I didn't like the way of playing, but because the hunter's thick leather jacket had a good resistance to the bullets of this earth gun, I still took the risk of fighting with the opponent, enduring the power of the shotgun that tore all the muscles in my body, and knelt on one knee hard, gasping violently.

"Queen Ziyuan"!

This is why I am willing to fight with the other party. The beastly hunter and I both shot and fired each other. But after all, I have a backhand "Queen Ziyuan", a big killer weapon that can move freely when both of us are shot and are directly stabbing the long sword burning with black flames into the beastly hunter's chest.

The hunter screamed violently, his voice like a wild wolf whose front paws were broken by a trap, which made me dizzy and numb.

But the so-called louder the scream, the more painful it is. The black fire on the blade of "Queen Ziyuan" burns the opponent's body and mind. I believe that no matter how far the beast becomes, it will never be better if it is attacked by such a physical magical and mixed injury.

Ah !!!

However, after a meeting, I forced the opponent's trump card out and the hunter waved his hand and knocked me away with a "stand-in" and then tore my clothes, and tore the leather hunter's cloak into a rag that was difficult to hide from the strange force of the arm and the swelling muscles.

He completely turned into a wild beast, lost his human form and human nature. A wolf head roared to the sky and rushed towards me very decisively after leaving the last tears. It was more direct and fierce than the human form just now.

He planned to abandon human combat skills and experience, and simply rely on animal nature to fight my life with me.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

I tried to use the same trick again, using the impact of the gun to stagger the opponent to determine the direction of the battle

However, the hunter who turned into a beast completely abandoned the pain and ordinary nerve reflexes. The earth-made shotgun projectiles were embedded in its meat like sausages on pizza, eating a lot of damage.

But this can make the human in the bulletproof vest so hard that it takes several seconds to relieve the shotgun that came over did not have the effect I expected on the beast-formed hunter. Although he bleeded a lot, he did not retreat. However, I only fired two shots and was approached by the opponent in one breath. The beast-formed hunter directly grabbed my collar with his sharp wolf claws and threw me away!

puff!!

The huge inertia caused me to break several stone tombstones during flight, and was finally stopped by a crooked tree. I lay on the ground and vomited blood. This was definitely the worst physical damage I had suffered in the illusion. The severe pain of my spine seemed to be broken made me unable to even stand up at the first time. I could only watch the beastly hunter approaching me with a blurred vision, revealing its sharp claws and fangs.

The idea of ​​survival made me constantly struggle at this deadly moment. I threw the flame bottle at the beast without any accuracy, allowing "Queen Ziyuan" to attack from the flanks. I even took out the "blood collection bottle" that I had never considered using before. If the situation is not good, I can only use the turbid and dirty blood here to restore my life. I can't worry about that much anymore.

Dingling Wave Dingdong Wave

Fortunately, there is no way out. Just as I was hesitating whether to leave everything behind, a pleasant ringtone came from the depressed air, like the sound of a clockwork toy like a music box, very crisp

I didn't know what happened, but the beastly hunter hugged his head in this innocent music in pain and made a pitiful whimper. I also took advantage of the time when he missed the opportunity to attack and stood up and adjusted my state.

We can no longer take it for granted and use empiricism to fight. We must be careful and carefully tempted to find the opponent's flaws...

Damn it!

I almost scared me to the point of being in the hands of the beast-like hunter, but some people didn't seem to think so from the direction where the music box just started to sound, a black figure jumped down from the air, and used the chainsaw-like thing on their hands to cut it directly, or hit the beast-like hunter's head!

Chapter 114: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (III)

Hahahaha!!! Kill and kill! Kill you, the dirty beast!

To be honest, I was quite happy when I found someone coming to help me with the beast hunter. No matter how much my body has recovered, as long as I can still move, I don’t plan to be a spectator to watch her and the other party one-on-one. At least I have to go up and give some help from it. However, after seeing the terrible fighting style of the woman who was holding a chainsaw falling from the sky, I completely stopped helping her, and stepped back and leaned on the trunk behind me, breathing hard to calm my heartbeat faster.

This woman might be even more crazy than that beast!

I have never seen such a life-threatening fighting style, nor have I ever seen such a fierce and fearless woman wearing a black veil robe like a nun's suit, with a soft face and fair white skin. At first glance, it looks ordinary, and it is no different from the nun sister in the monastery who likes to take care of children.

But all this only exists in the static picture before she meets the enemy

The seemingly soft white and tender jade hands burst into tears as they approached the enemy. The switch of the chainsaw was pulled. The rosy lips made a more creepy laughter than the roar of the battle cry.

Her face was twisted by the excitement of fighting, and her eyes shot out strange red light like her pupils, as if hunting wild animals was her job, and the nun's coat was just a disguise, a restraint that gave her personality meaning.

There is no sign of beastly appearance in this woman, but her head is as abnormal as the other side, and it can even be said to have a more unreasonable logic in acting.

Hahahaha!!! Break into pieces of meat for me! Pull out your intestines! Crush your liver!

Hunting is a process of taking away the life of prey. It cannot be said that it is so elegant that it must be at least efficient. If you can kill it with one blow, don’t do anything meaningless.

The woman holding a circular saw scoffed at the "Hunter's Code of Action" in my impression. Perhaps in her opinion, simply cutting the other person's body or smashing the head of the prey is a huge waste. Only by causing wounds to each other in battle and letting both sides feel pain and stimulation because of the tearing of the body and splashing plasma is the meaning of the battle.

As for who dies and who lives, it's just like who reaches orgasm in one second when having sex, it's all irrelevant.

If you want to survive, just watch it honestly. Don't interfere with your powerless battle.

The footsteps of two people from behind me came, and soon two other women walked to me and blocked me in front of me, as if they were like what they said, and they protected me as a weak person.

I definitely have no objection to being able to win, but is it really good to let her go and make trouble alone? The other party won’t be pity...

Humph, I’m pitying... In our opinion, you men on the land need to pity, right?

The woman's words were a bit arrogant, but they did not make me feel disgusted, including the nuns in the battle. The three women all had silver hair and red eyes, handsome appearance and good figure, and seemed to be from a unified region. The trust between them allowed them to hand over the battle to each other without interfering.

The younger one of the two women standing in front of me has the same tender skin as the nun. She has a perfect body than the most luxurious noble lady. She carries a sword with a height and height.

The girl never looked at me from beginning to end, but just stared at the battle not far away and clenched her tight fingers into fists. It seemed that if something was wrong, she could go to the front line immediately, waved the giant sword in her hand and completely killed her prey.

As for talking to me, the older woman who compared me to a genius, she was even more heavyweight. Her weapon was a "spin", a weapon that only cavalry would use when fighting in open fields. Its spear tip was sharper than the nun's circular saw, and its length was more arrogant than the giant sword of another girl. It could wield in infantry battles, which could stop more than a dozen people from charging, and exert its power. Most of the men with thin arms were almost as thick as that weapon, but they were not very good at it.

This is Yanan, a dangerous dream that will lose his life if he is not careful. No hunter will pursue fancy and handsomeness in choosing weapons and ignore whether it is easy to use the sharp blade of the "spin" was well maintained by the woman, but some wear and tear can still be seen. Obviously, she has fought with this giant object for a long time.

And what kind of hunter would choose a long-handled weapon that has great resistance and is inconvenient to slash as your own battle?

Using the most reasonable reason to speculate that this "spun" with a length of five meters is the most convenient and convenient thing for this woman to use.

The larger the weapon, the wider the strike surface, and the more efficient it will be to kill. As for whether to use it, it depends on the user's personal strength.

Although I really want to refute it, I have to admit that I have an insurmountable gap with the three of them in terms of their hard power in fighting... I lay down in this game and let the three beautiful ladies take me off.

Close your eyes, a terrifying illusion appeared in front of me with the hunter as the center of the circle, with blood and blood within ten meters of the radius. It was the imaginary scene of the woman holding a spear fighting. Although the three hunters who fell from the sky and rescued me were all impeccable beauties in terms of appearance, as they said, compared to them, I am the weak and an existence that needs their protection.

The battle between the nun and the beast-like hunter opposite entered a white-hot stage. They caused a lot of fatal injuries to the other party, but no one fell down. After tearing each other's flesh and blood for dozens of rounds, the beast-like hunter kicked the nun away with a kick. Seeing her hit several times on the ground and rolled into a collapsed metal fence like a piece of meat, they turned into a meat skewer to grill. There were three more holes that could not stop bleeding, and they were excited to look up to the sky.

ÁWoo!!!

Hehehe...hahaha!!! Good Ah! Continue Ah! That's it! That's it! More! Let's leave a mark on the more each other!!

The woman's body and spirit were too strong, which made me completely unthinkable that she would give up fighting and be pierced by a sharp spearhead. Not only did she not make her suffer, but she became even more excited. She took a sudden step forward regardless of the existence of a barb, allowing those hooks to pull out their bodies while bringing out a lot of flesh and blood...

Dingling Wave Dingdong Wave

The only support provided by the nun's companion was to shaking the music box in her hand, causing the beast-like hunter to pursue her to be delayed, and stood in pain for several seconds.

When he came to his senses, the nun had adjusted his condition. Simply put, he directly wrapped the penetration of his abdomen with rags, and continued to fight after just doing a simple bleeding.

Broken, broken, broken, broken!! Let me see you being broken! Let me smell your smell being broken! Dedicate your life! Dedicate your life to the great Lord of the Abyss!

The battle lines spoken by the nun in that cultist tone made me fight a cold war. No matter whether the other party is strong or not, as long as they are standing on the side of human beings and fighting against the ancient gods, we are companions with common enemies, and there is no reason to be hostile to each other. But if they participate in some strange sect, their minds are twisted, they are hard to say.

You should know that cultists are sometimes more terrifying than real monsters. I don’t want to be saved by these three beauties and tied to the altar to bleed as a living sacrifice of some kind of evil consciousness...

I allow you to escape, but don't do stupid things and go up the steps and enter the "Adam Church", where there are some surviving humans. Stay there honestly and don't walk around, wait until we go back to talk about it.

All my mental activities seemed to be seen through by the woman holding the spear. It was hard to imagine that she was so cold and rational, while her companions were so crazy and bloodthirsty, and that there was no point in going to the safe area before them. My purpose was to kill monsters and get spoils. Now someone helped me no longer needed to do it. At least I had to take away his "Blood Echo" after the beast-turned hunter died, otherwise I would have to do it, otherwise I would be in vain.

Áhahah !!!

The two sides of the battle finally decided the winner, or in fact, there was no winner at all. The beastly hunter was finally cut into pieces by chainsaw, and with a somewhat unwilling expression, it broke all over the ground, turned into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared.

The nun was just breathing more than the other party at this time. She trembled and threw the weapon aside, looking at the full moon in the sky with an empty face, and smirking with an empty face. She didn't seem to realize that she had lost too much blood, and her body had lost the support of adrenaline. She began to shake.

The shark is not in good condition... It seems that her recovery ability is not enough to allow her to repair the whale itself. Do you have a "blood collection bottle" there?

Yes, but there are only two left

These three women did not seem to be afraid that those dirty blood bottles might cause pollution to themselves. They decisively injected the plasma that could restore physical function into the nun through the rusted needle. The nun looked much better after receiving the blood, but only two blood bottles did not seem to be enough to restore her to a healthy state of recovery from the injury.

Give it, use mine

Because I never dared to use the "blood collection bottle", I saved all this thing. Not to mention the inventory placed in the Hunter Workshop warehouse, there were twenty or two hunters who took it on me and took out ten "blood collection bottles" and handed it to them without any regard. The previous indifferent attitude changed and I began to look at me seriously.

Where did you get so many "blood collection bottles"? Did you find that a certain clinic here still has inventory?

No, I just picked it up when I was collecting it everywhere. I was worried that using this thing would make me lose my mind, so I never had an injection.

Oh? So... you walked up from below and walked through the important roads guarded by many monsters. Have you not even used a "blood collection bottle"? This is impressive

Three more "blood collection bottles" were consumed, and the nun's injuries had just recovered. After the reheated blood and blood had wiped away the filth, it revealed the white and tender skin color that a girl should have.

After the body recovered, the nun's consciousness also faded from his previous mania, became quiet and gentle, and even thanked me with a sweet smile, which caught me off guard.

Thank you, a strange traveler...

It is me who deserves to thank me. I am the one who saved my life. I will give the remaining "blood collection bottles" to you as rewards, although it is not enough to express my gratitude...

No need to do this is a life-saving thing. Whether you want to continue fighting here or not, you will use it sooner or later.

The woman holding the spear has noble character and does not want to get rewards other than thanks from me

She handed the remaining string of seven blood-collecting bottles back and wanted to return them to me. I quickly pulled my cloak and looked at them at the other ten hanging on the lining. After a brief shock, the captain of the white-haired and red-eyed hunting team received the blood bottle into his clothes.

Then we will be more careful when we come back, don't be resurrected soon after this hunter comes back, and he will attack you and attack any living creature you see... We only plan to save the ignorant intruders, but we do not intend to waste our energy on the idiot who actively seek death.

Overall, the nun was a little manic in the battle. The lady carrying the big sword was a can of non-talking, while the woman holding the spear was an experienced poisonous tongue hunter and the leader of the three-person team. I pondered the warning she gave me. Although it sounded like nothing wrong in other situations, this is the dream city of Yanan in the "Blood Source Curse". One thing seems to have been ignored.

OK? If you went together just now, the nun would never be so seriously injured. And if you kill me once, you can get a "Blood Echo" of less than 10,000 points. After deducting the cost of purchasing the "Blood Collection Bottle", there is still a lot of money...

"Blood Echo"...What are you talking about? And what do you mean by buying a "blood collection bottle"?

Because the other party saved my life and showed a noble character from his words, I was relatively relaxed and said my opinion casually without any restraint

Unexpectedly, we both sides discovered a big problem as soon as we negotiated: the trio in front of us knew nothing about the ability to get the "Blood Echo" to kill monsters, and they seemed to have never entered the "Hunter Workshop" and had not used the Blood Echo to buy anything from the "Messenger Store"...

They came here without any supplies at all. It was completely different from me who didn't use a "blood collection bottle" because I thought it was dirty. I really only rely on this abandoned city to plunder the remaining supplies until now

Such strong resilience and vitality are higher than those of me who are ready to kill monsters.

How did you... come in? I mean this dream

I walked to the position where the beast-formed hunter disappeared, reached out and touched a glimmer of light left on the ground after his death, pulling out the lantern that could be teleported to the "Hunter Workshop" from the ground. The three female hunters looked at my movements, their eyes were a little out of focus, as if they were not on my hands, but placed elsewhere, as if they didn't know what I was doing and were guarding against it. Obviously, this "lantern" was something I could see only.

Did I say... "German's Hunter Workshop only receives me?

Why is the only one who can enter it, and no trace of the teleportation lantern can be seen by others?

Hello, my life was saved by the nun just desperately. Isn’t it better to take it back by you like this?

The woman holding the spear did not answer my question, but pointed the spear to my back, as if it would penetrate my body in the next second. The other two women also approached me with vigilance on their faces, as if they would capture me without hesitation as long as I had any abnormal movements, and would not give me a chance to escape at all.

Do you not want to answer my question, but instead plan to use a confession to get information from me?

As a man on land, you are very smart

Unfortunately, my intelligence cannot change the current situation, but I am very happy, but your determination to want information even if you break up with me makes me feel much more relaxed.

Why? Do you like to be tied up and talk?

Because this shows that you really need help, and the more isolated you are, the less likely you are to be my enemy. Let me try to see if I can take you away. Hold my hand, everyone must hold my fingers tightly, and don’t let go no matter what happens...

I decided to believe them, or if conditions permit, I really want to win over the three of them as my partners. This is a way to have no choice at the moment. It is too slow to obtain the soul of the Mavericks. I wonder if I can make some storms in this illusion before my body meets with the "Atlantis" fleet.

I need to unite all the forces that can be united, and in order for them to convince and be willing to form an alliance with me, I must show my own value

What tricks do you want to play?

I want to take you out of here

Leaving here? Where to go?

I don't know that maybe we just escaped from one nightmare to another, but at least that nightmare has a place for us to rest... This is my invitation. The sincerity shown in order to recruit powerful warriors depends on your willingness to accept it...

It is difficult for people who lick blood on the knife to believe in the stranger they first met

The women watched me not move for a long time, and I was not in a hurry. They continued to put one hand on the lampshade and reached out to them. In the quiet air, I could feel the hesitation of the woman holding the spear. In a short few minutes, she switched dozens of ideas, including killing me directly to investigate my body.

But in the end she finally chose to believe it. Perhaps because the combat ability I showed at the moment was not taken seriously by her, she was the first to come over and grabbed my finger and warned me:

I'll go with you first. If I can't come back, you can take the shark to continue to explore "Old Yanan"...

Chapter 115: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (IV)

No, you must go with me together

Why?

Why?

If I just negotiate cooperation with these three hunters, then it would be enough for me to only contact their leaders. There is no need to let the three of them follow me together. I have no specific reason and can't provide evidence.

But in the dark, I always feel that the illusion of Yanan City is very strange. Once we move here, we will never be able to meet again. It is like passing by at a crowded intersection. Even if we know where the other party is, we cannot reach it. We can only continue to walk with the flow.

I will not let you take risks by yourself, Swordfish

The canned can, who had never spoken, was the first to speak, and she squatted beside me and held my fingers hard. She was so strong that she almost crushed my finger bones.

Damn... no, no... sister, please be gentle... my hand is about to break!

Didn’t you just say that I wanted me to hold your hand tightly for safety reasons?

No, your hand is too strong...

Sorry

The insimplicity and straightforwardness of the big sword girl did not match the personality I imagined before. Perhaps she didn't like to talk because she was not interested in me, not naturally introverted

The nun smiled pleasantly while watching me being embarrassed, because the small episode in the middle seemed to bring our relationship closer a little closer. As the last person among the three of them, she did not hold my finger as I said, but stretched out her little finger and hooked my little finger directly, accepting my invitation in this cute way.

Well, the strange Mr. Hunter...Where are you going to take us when you invite the three girls at the same time?

You will know when you arrive...Wuhu takes off Wave

The lights cover my eyes, making my vision blurry and I don't know where I am

However, unlike the previous few times when I used lanterns to travel through the fantasy, this time I could feel the weight of the three-person loaded on my fingers from beginning to end. It felt like I used a teleportation ring to take the female slaves through the dark room and other worlds...

"Wait, can you say... Only those who have teleportation rings can use the hidden lanterns in Yanan City? Now it seems that no matter what you think, the possibility is the greatest..."

I thought secretly about the difference between myself and the three hunters, but the teleportation ended soon. Before I could get the answer, I had already returned to the "Hunter Workshop". The fog dissipated. I was in a sea of ​​flowers with the three hunters. The doll lady stood at the door waiting for me to go home. She looked a little overwhelmed when I suddenly brought three women back. Perhaps in the design of this robot-like creation did not consider that I could entertain so many guests one day.

Miss doll, I'm bringing the guests here

Oh, guest…what do I need to do for these three beautiful guests? Do they need to strengthen their bodies?

No, I think... they should need a cup of tea and soak it with wildflower leaves.

I drank the tea made by the doll lady for me. Although it did not have any reinforcement or recovery effect, it tasted very good. After I helped her out, I led the three hunters to simply walk around the garden and workshop. Although I didn't tell them too much, after showing them the workbench for hunters' maintenance equipment and my rich storage warehouse, they could at least understand this as the hunters' base camp like me, and there was no need to explain the mystery of the place.

After all, from the perspective of fighting, these three women are all professionals, so they are very clear

My name is Givenchy, I haven't asked for advice yet...

Gretia

We sat on the ground on the grass in the garden, exchanging information without disturbing Mr. German's rest, and the woman holding the spear finally put down some alert and reported her name to me. We shook hands politely. To show sincerity, she also took off her gloves and let me see her slender fingers.

For a female warrior of 180, especially a hunter who fights with a bulky long-handled weapon like "splitter", her body is a bit too thin. The white and tender green onions do not seem to be suitable for mastering weapons but should be placed on the matching ivory piano.

Perhaps it was because Gretia's face was too rigid and cold, and she was hit like this when I touched her warm palm, which made her mind go a little apart.

Mr. Givenchy?

Well... Sorry, a little swaying, rude

You are distracted by touching a woman's finger. Should you say you are rude or are you good at pleasing women?

I admit that both are self-punishment

Regardless of whether Gretia is sarcastic about me or not, it is always a good thing to be able to get in a little bit of relationship

I drank the tea and turned my attention to the other two hunters

And Goretia also introduced her two companions to me:

This is "Scarty", this is "Ghost Shark". Don't mind that we used to call each other as seafood. That's just the code name for each other in action.

But the name "Ghost Shark" doesn't sound like the real name. The nun Ah is the more alternative of the three. She is the most friendly to me and looks the best to speak. However, considering her appearance during the battle, I try to be careful with her. God knows what I said. What will happen if I lit her?

So, that's the case, are you willing to talk about yourself?

The name is just a name, whether it is true or false is a trivial matter

I brought the hunters into German's workshop, which showed them enough sincerity. Next, they should show themselves. Miss Scarty, who was carrying the giant sword, was as unwilling to speak, and handed over all negotiations to Gretia for handling.

The girl's eyes kept looking at the other end of the sea of ​​flowers, and admiring the simple scenery here made her feel relaxed, and she had no interest in what we were talking about.

Miss Ghost Shark had moved her body to me at some point. The four of them sat in a small circle and had inevitably had some physical contact. However, she didn't care about the difference between men and women. She was too close to me. She didn't look like the other person, but my companion.

We can't say much, but I can tell you that we came to this dream for some reason, which is a last resort to find something. Now we have cut off our way back and can only continue in the future.

Because the ancient god is too powerful, its consciousness tentacles can extend to different planes, pulling people who do not belong to the same world into a dreamland

Gretia told me that she came from a place called Agor, which I had never heard of, so I was not very interested in the reason why Gretia came here.

After we both confirmed that we had a common enemy and could form a united front for the time being, the other party began to raise their doubts about me:

Mr. Givenchy stored a large amount of combat supplies in the warehouse, which was far beyond the level of collecting one person's adventure. Can you share your experience with us?

Although she was calm on the surface, I knew that Gretia was very envious of the supplies on my hands. She didn't have any bad intentions to snatch them directly. It can be said that she is indeed an upright person.

I pointed to a white jade flower bed in front of the left and asked her if she could see anything there.

And the three hunters, including Goretia, seemed to be unable to see the existence of the "Messenger" elf.

All I can see is full of wild flowers and weeds...

It seems that although we can come in together, not everyone can use the facilities here...

Because of the "Demon Eye", I was not surprised that I could see things that the three hunters could not see.

I explained to them a little bit that you can get the "Blood Echo" when killing your enemies and use the "Blood Echo" to buy supplies.

Gretia's mind was very fast, and I didn't need to say anything else to understand my intention to invite them here:

So that's it. You are planning to form an alliance with us and hunt here together, right?

Yes, what do you think of the three?

It sounds like it's good for both of us. So what's the purpose of your adventure here? Because we probably can't follow you everywhere because we have a mission.

Yes, you don’t need to run around with me, but I follow you all the way. My purpose is to kill the monsters here. No matter what monster it is, as long as it is mutated into the minions and descendants of the ancient god, it is my enemy.

I want to find where Uchiha Itachi is now, but strengthening his own strength is also very important. The relationship between the three hunters and me is only a temporary alliance. I can't treat them as my subordinates as if they are like my fingers. It's still a long-term solution to strengthen my own strength.

In order to continue to surround the illusion, I must get more "Blood Echo". Since this thing can be obtained through hunting, then naturally, it is the most preferred option to cooperate with the "Atlantis" fleet to turn this place upside down.

In this way, you are a hunter who pursues "Blood Echo" as a bounty. You need us as a hunting helper and we just have an additional logistics officer. Can you understand this way?

It's basically the case. If one day I change my mind, I will discuss it with you in advance. Before that, I will take on all the consumption and supplies of the three fighting here. You can ask for any additional requirements...

No, you can let us use the facilities here is already the greatest assistance to us. As for the battle... we just hope you don't drag us down

Goretia and I shook hands again and reached a covenant to help each other

After becoming an ally, she was not polite to me. Not only did she take away a large number of "blood collection bottles" from my storage box, but she also took away a lot of "fire paper" and "thunder paper" that enchant weapons, and even some "monster blood pills" that specifically enable people to gain temporary beast-like power, which made me feel a little sad.

However, the so-called "you get what you pay for". After getting the supplies, the hunters showed me unparalleled combat power. In order to work together and confirm how far my combat level reached in the team, Geretia planned to take me to fight in some areas where monsters are loosely distributed, and by the way, she also cleaned up the long-haired monsters and beast-like hunters.

I followed them and tried my best to integrate into the combat group. Although there was some gap between them in terms of hard power and they seemed to be only good at melee combat and would not use guns or magic to conduct long-range attacks. My joining made up for the shortcomings in this area and did not completely waste time being a boss and lie down...

Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Givenchy please take us back to the workshop

Because I didn't need to sleep or eat at all, Miss Gretia and the others fought for several days, and I took up 24 hours a day, and soon established a preliminary tacit understanding of my comrades.

As I observed their battle more, I also discovered some of their fighting characteristics: Miss Ghost Shark seems to like to exchange injuries for injuries the most. She often pulls a chainsaw and rushes into the monster pile to kill all directions. And no matter what the body is broken, she can recover under the supply of the "Blood Collection Bottle". It's like a human tank.

Miss Scarty prefers to compete with large and bulky monsters for strength. I have seen her use her giant sword to fight against the sharp claws of the long-haired monster. The huge Weng Ming caused the intersecting of the fists and swords of both sides, which made my head hurt. I couldn't imagine where this little beauty, who was only 166, had such a big energy.

As for Goretia... I rarely see her taking action. Only when monsters escape in a state of hiatus or when I encounter some danger will they shoot through their bodies in a way that makes up for their leaks. Most of the rest of the time is just to decide our schedule as the commander of the battle.

Yes, but I want to tell you something in advance... This time we will stay in the workshop for a little longer and cannot leave immediately

Why?

I have something to deal with, it takes up to two hours

With the help of three hunters, my "Blood Echo" has risen rapidly. Just buying a few "Blood Collection Bottles" or other consumable props is not enough to convert these currencies into combat power.

In addition, I have to say that when I get along with the three beautiful hunter ladies all day long, watching their beautiful figures when fighting and smelling the fragrance on their bodies, my sexual desire has accumulated a lot like "Blood Echo". This time, I have to go to the doll lady to vent my fire, and by the way, I use "Blood Echo" to strengthen my body

OK, please hurry up, we don't have time to waste

Because the four of them had to act together, Geretia could not refuse my first request.

I took the three hunters back to the workshop and asked them to wait a little in the garden at the door. I rushed to a place where I was carrying people and couldn't wait to start the "body strengthening" work

Shark, go see what he is doing

Gretia is meticulous and without fully trusting me, she wants to know what I did without her hiding it.

The ghost shark let out a foolish laugh, and his attitude of standing still without moving made the captain of the Hunter Squad frown. Maybe she didn't expect her teammates to refuse this order to collect intelligence...

There is no need for Ah, swordfish...he just does what men on land do

What's up?

Oh, that's the matter. I took off all my clothes with that beautiful lady puppet, caressed each other, and expressed my love for each other...

You mean...reproductive behavior? That doll lady is obviously just a "puppet" and does not have the reproductive ability of sexual creatures...is it necessary?

Gretia frowned as she heard the ghost shark's teasing, and seemed to be unable to understand why I wanted to do this.

Scarty and the Ghost Shark are not as rigid as her. In the eyes of both of them, the reason why I took the doll lady to have sex was not to have children, but just for the sake of enjoyment.

However, the understanding and attitude of the men who looked like this was different from the Ghost Shark. Scarty's face was full of annoyance. In her opinion, any sexual desire man is guilty and dirty. He does not face me as a human being, as a human being, that he has physiological needs.

Well, if you want me to go and have a look at the swordfish, I will go. I have long thought that the taste on him is good. Maybe taking this opportunity to taste his flesh and blood is also good...

Ghost Shark's speech was a bit bold, and it could even be said to be slutty. Her pleasant laughter and chest undulations caused by the acceleration of breathing made her look very "desire". However, Gretia did not forbid her from doing anything, but just told her not to waste too much time and watched her companion quietly approach the place where I had sex with the doll lady.

Huh... Huh...

After staying in the pile of beauties for three days, I couldn't vent my sexual desire. My cock was so hard that it was about to explode.

After I took the doll lady to the back, I eagerly peeled it half naked, kissed and touched her casually for a while, then pressed her delicate body to the ground and entered it with all my heart. The speed of thrusting made the white mucus in her vagina splash everywhere. If she weren't just a doll, I wouldn't have been waving like a real woman. I would have long been unable to hide what I did.

Mr. Hunter, are you okay? I feel you are moving very fiercely...

It's okay! I'm very good... I'm sorry I'm a little anxious... You can bear it!

Gretia and I only had two hours to make an appointment. I was afraid I didn't have time to chew slowly, so I could only swallow the doll lady as a limited-time buffet and enjoy the intense thrust that made us shake our bodies, and the hips collided with each other. The state of wholeheartedness made me ignore the fact that someone approached quietly. It was not until the other party quietly put it on my back that I scared me to tremble:

What are you doing, Mr. Givenchy?

Damn! Hey... Miss Ghost Shark? Didn’t I ask you to wait for me at the door for a while?

When I was with the female slaves in the Demon Palace, I was caught and fucked by the two of them together. Therefore, Miss Ghost Shark suddenly lies on my back and does not scare me to impotence, but was just a little surprised why she suddenly appeared.

It's so boring to wait, and you actually did this kind of thing secretly without me hiding it. It's really bad...

The ghost shark stuck out his tongue and hugged my strong body without any mind. He licked my earlobe while stroking my body. The breath that spit in my ears was filled with the sweetness of a girl, and the burning heat of a mature woman in her desire.

Whether from the state of fighting or the performance at this time, this lady doesn't seem to be suitable for the ascetic outfit of nuns...

Chapter 116: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (V)

This...isn't it?

You ask me if I have any desire for these three hunters who have been together for a few days. The answer is yes. Geretia is beautiful, long and heroic. She wears a hunter outfit composed of tight leather pants and a close-fitting cloak. The temperament of a female officer wrapped in thick clothes and her tall and slender body as a Victoria's Secret model can always arouse the strongest desire for conquest. Every time I see her with a cold look, she stabs the enemy who is far away with a spear and shoots her enemy three meters away with a spear and has an urge to use a high-end woman in her body as a plaything, and see what expression she will show in the face of the powerless violence

Scarti's fairy temperament, who is determined to fight without asking about it, gave her the feeling of a little dragon girl who has just walked out of the ancient tomb. Her extremely moist skin and simple and desireless pretty face are also very coveted. It makes me want to teach her some "adult things" that makes her addicted to sex under my love completely change her future life trajectory

As for the ghost shark, a crazy woman who will change her personality by lifting the chainsaw, not to mention. Her plump breasts are like a pair of honey melons with a lot of juice. Her slender waist sways like a water snake and her disproportionate buttocks are slightly shaking and swinging when walking. She looks like a very playful woman.

If she lets her ride on me and shake it with all her heart, she will take out the madness of fighting and hold my cock and twist her waist with all her heart. It will definitely be the most enjoyable and quenching thirst. It is also the wonderful person who best matches my endless sexual desire in my imagination.

But even this illusion created by the ancient god is as cruel as reality. It cannot be achieved "everything in the dream." Geretia is cold by nature and has no bottom-out strength. We haven't worked together for a long time, so I dare not show any frivolous actions in front of her at all.

Scarti is a little scared of men. Even in the battle, he can be as far away as he can be from me. He hasn't taken the initiative to say a word to me for three days.

Not to mention the ghost shark

I thought her temperament changed drastically in the battle, and she was able to control her freely like "transformation" or "personality switching". I didn't expect that Geretia explained to me later that this was because she had suffered some kind of neurological damage. Before entering "Yanan", she was always crazy. The "blood collection bottle" that would cause the gradual collapse of reason for ordinary people is like an antidote to her, allowing two things that erode the human body to be neutralized in her body to control her mental state slightly

Don't do stupid things to anger the ghost shark, otherwise no one can guarantee what will happen. This is a warning from Gretia for her ally's responsibility.

It also leads to the best attitude towards me. Miss Ghost Shark, who has talked and laughed to me and has become more warm and has only seen and not touched me. I can only find a doll to vent my fire.

What does it matter? Are you not the men on land 'omnivorous' creatures? Or do you think I don't have any charm worth mating?

As its name suggests, the Ghost Shark man speaks and acts reveal a temperament that seems to come from the ocean rather than the land, and is incompatible with normal human society like a mermaid princess who has lived in the deep sea for a long time.

I applied the vaginal fluid on my hand to the doll lady's butt, and had a good time fighting in my mind. In the end, I decided not to act rashly, and try not to provoke a madman if I don't have enough strength.

It’s not that there is no charm, we… we are not that familiar with each other, and I can’t be responsible for you, right?

Responsible...Ah Wave, you are talking about the marriage matter, hahaha... It's true, I haven't said you're responsible for it? As long as we're comfortable now, it's not long...

The ghost shark's sharp nails gently hang my nipples, making them as comfortable as if they were electrocuted. The penis inserted into the doll's pussy swollen a little more

Compared with the madness and recklessness in the battle, Miss Ghost Shark was quite patient when hunting men. She did not give up because of my rejection. Instead, she used another method to slowly change my thoughts.

Lying... This technique... Miss Ghost Shark, are you so good at it?

Nipples are the weakness of mammals. Is this the most basic common sense?

It seems like you are not breastfeeding like... Fuck you slowly! So... Damn!!!

Fortunately, my physical fitness is much better than ordinary people in the enhancement of the doll lady, otherwise my nipples would have to be broken and bleeding by the ghost shark so frequently.

But the solidity of my body also forced me to bear her caress for a longer time. The rapid thrusting rhythm was faster after the ghost shark intervened, and it was like a sports car that stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, crazily moving my male dog's waist hit the doll's butt...

No! This is what... I'm cumming! Fuck!

A seemingly gentle and quiet mad beauty pressed her soft big breasts on my shoulders, and her fingers played with my nipples and licked my earlobes and neck with her tongue. A set of top-notch sexual service made it very difficult for me to resist. The accumulated dissatisfaction that the doll and I had not cooperated with each other quickly reached its peak. In my roar, it burst out all the way into her hole.

Fuck...my good sister, can you stop making trouble? Miss Gretia criticized me for two hours of fake Ah...

What does it matter if Ah Wave is so strong anyway, you will definitely be able to do it?

Ah? So soon...Damn what are you doing!

The doll lady used her pussy to suck my semen and "Blood Echo". As soon as she passed the strength that strengthened my body, she was pushed away by the ghost shark and pressed me to the ground.

The nun's eyes became redder and redder, as if bleeding was dripping, locking me. I wonder if what she saw at this time was a companion who had just vented her sexual desire and was still in sage mode or a male who was about to be hunted...

No, no! I said, don't be so fast...

Come on, the Waves please me, and in exchange I will dedicate my body to you...

The ghost shark held my hand and pressed me to the ground and kissed me with great pride. I enjoyed the prey that had fallen into her hand and was raped by a woman. I did play a lot in the Demon Palace, but most of them were role-playing games. If there is a safe word, at least I have enough strength to break free from the suppression of most women on me.

But the situation in front of me is different. The ghost shark is good for endurance and physical strength, and its strength is no less than that of my spiritual body, which is my clone in its original body. My struggle didn't last long and she completely exhausted my physical strength. She could only fall to the ground in humiliation and let her lick and caress me at will, playing with my body like the hostess' favor.

What made me feel most helpless is that under her clever teasing, my cock became hard again after just ejaculation.

Look, Mr. Givenchy... you like me very much, too? Otherwise, how could this place become like this?

Well, if you like it, let me go first, let’s talk carefully...

Don't Waves, please Waves! Now it's my turn, and Mr. Givenchy, you need to play the role of a good sacrifice...Would Waves Ah!!! I inserted it...this is this...this feels!!

The crazy nun didn't listen to the words at all. He held my cock with his hands and swallowed it directly with his vagina. He greedily reached the bottom of his vagina. The physical comfort and mental humiliation of being humiliated made me feel mixed. I don't know if I should further carry out the resistance or just lie down and enjoy the joy of being raped by a woman...

Ha...ha...so comfortable...the man on land's cock is so awesome!!

Is this the first time that the Ghost Shark has sex with a man?

I don't know that the nun's vagina is compact like a black missionary uniform that wraps her jade body. The wrinkled soft flesh clamps my cock in the middle, so that I can tell how beautiful the shape inside the vagina is. The wet and sticky feeling is obviously the unique touch of the abundant vaginal fluid of women's lust. But compared with the dust and skill shown by the ghost shark at this time, the blood flowing from the junction of the nun and me is so eye-catching, just like she was injured in the battle. Something that symbolizes purity was completely destroyed by my cock...

Ghost Shark...you...are you still a virgin?

It's Ah...why, are you afraid of blood?

I'm afraid that blood will faint the first time I see you... I said, don't move so fast for the first time, otherwise you will be in pain and will not be able to walk the road...

The matter has been done, and now I can only see it a little bit, sighed and hugged the ghost shark's butt on the waist, asking her to calm down a little

I didn't expect that my self-deprecating gentleness was opened by the nun. She didn't listen to my advice at all, but instead raised her hips and waist faster than before, and quickly stirred the vaginal fluid in our hole into a paste like rice cake.

Pain? Do you think...I'm afraid of pain?

I don't know, I'm just afraid that you will regret it afterwards and are looking for me...

Haha... It's true... Why are you so careful... Are you afraid of being a woman?

I rarely suffer losses on women, but it’s not that I dance in the flowers so easily, just because I haven’t encountered a really thorny rose. The ghost shark’s moans are a little different from the women I’ve played with before. It’s like a sneer squeezed out from the cracks of my teeth and deliberately pretending to be charming. It seems like a female killer who controls everything. She is performing her duties conscientiously while planning what to do next while having sex with a man.

The moment of ejaculation is my death. Whether the ghost shark has a reason or not, she feels like this, which makes my scalp numb, and I can't help but tighten my butt, making the urge to ejaculate for longer

Yes! Yes, yes!! That's the expression! Ah...Mr. Givenchy... Your cock... Your body... Everything about you is so wonderful! It makes me so painful... Hold on to the urge to eat you... It's really painful Ah!

I am increasingly convinced that the cycle of cause and effect is unhappy. If any woman I do something bad or play excessive games, I will definitely show up in the world within three days and make me complain.

After raping Lexington, a beautiful little widow, I got into the crazy woman, Ghost Shark. Listening to her creepy words, I felt that she was about to break my cock and twisting my waist. Now I regret that I couldn't control my crotch and Geretia's leave...

Hum... There is no way... I can only do it if I die...

Gretia's words of advice from me not to provoke the ghost shark were still echoing in her ears, but now I have no way to counter her anyway. I can only defeat her with what I am best at. My cock began to secrete vaginal fluid. The black energy eroded into the ghost shark's body. The double stimulation of physical and mentality made the nun who was riding on me and shaking his butt looked stunned. Then she lay on me and lowered her head and kissed my neck with a flushed face. She asked in a charming voice:

What are you doing to my body, Mr. Givenchy?

I'm making you my woman...you will like it, don't be afraid...

Ah...I understand...you have to fill me and possess me...hahahaha...many people have tried this, but no one has ever succeeded

Is this a coincidence? I have done it to many women and never failed

I straightened Miss Ghost Shark's face, stared at her, and kissed her red lips

While I kept the insertion still, I injected the magical swelling and aphrodisiac liquid accumulated by the body into it. The body of the ghost shark gradually opened the door to me. Not only did I accept my transformation of her physically, but my spiritual world was also unprepared for me to enter at will, so that I could thoroughly understand why she became like this today.

Damn it! Is this the spiritual world of human beings?

I have entered the spiritual world of many people. Whether it is a witch, a tactical human figure, or a monk who has been energetic for thousands of years, there is no such exaggerated chaos in the ghost shark. Countless monsters are biting each other. The roar echoes violently in the space that has been dyed black by blood, making it look as cruel as a battlefield.

The things like mother nests located on both sides of the space are constantly producing monsters and throwing them into war. Both sides try to use the human sea tactics to occupy the body of the ghost shark, but they cannot completely suppress the opponent. They can only let the battle continue forever...

I'm afraid this is why Geretia said that the erosion of the body by "source stone lesions" and "filthy blood" has reached a neutral and balanced balance, so that the ghost shark can maintain sanity in daily life.

Damn... It's a desperate place

The spiritual world of the ghost shark is like an open plain. Not to mention the comparison of strength, the gap in numbers alone makes me feel desperate, making me not feel that this single-handed intruder can defeat two local snakes that have been entrenched here for a long time and have the advantage of the number and geographical advantage.

Compared with these two strange forces entrenched in the ghost shark's body, the individual's strength is so small that it makes me feel a little lucky that both of them only focus on each other's body. They did not intend to deal with me, the invader, before completely eliminating each other, which gave me great convenience.

You guys can bite the dog, I just need to strengthen the cage...

Compared to completely dying of the ghost shark's mental illness, I chose to further strengthen her body and let her nerves bear more mental interference and sensory stimulation. There is no way to do this. If you can't beat others, you can only further strengthen your ability to resist hits. In this regard, the ghost shark's talent is very good. As long as I push it and activate her physical activity to the maximum, the immortal goddess who can fight and continue to fight even if the heart is broken will be born on my hips.

Ah…This wonderful feeling…Mr. ​​Givenchy…You are the same as I thought…so that’s it…Hahaha…Haha…Strength! This is the power I need…I never thought that doing such a comfortable thing with you…there will be additional benefits…

The ghost shark was intoxicated and kissed and licked back and forth on me. I was filled with magic and strengthened the frame of my body. After being obedient, I was as obedient as a kitten, and I was willing to accept the things I injected.

In my heart, I have regarded this woman who dedicated chastity to me as my own private property. Although she may just want to play with me, I don’t want to let her go. Instead, I want to force her remaining reason to surrender to me with the purpose of lifelong possession.

Bitch, you should change my name

Hum? Mr. Givenchy, what are you talking about... um!!!

My palm slapped the ghost shark's round buttocks with water, making the buttocks tremble, and a lot of honey was sprayed out of her vagina. She herself showed an obsessive expression after being slapped by me. In addition to playing and greed, her eyes looked at me, and finally she also brought some of the expressions I liked to see the most

That's the infatuation that only women who feel extremely happy during sex will show

Call me master, you a nasty bitch...

Women will not succumb to men's violence forever, but they may gradually get lost in desire and send everything to themselves with their own hands.

I used my sexual skills to turn my cock into the ghost shark's body, and used my cock roughly in her cavity as an electric drill, completely losing my intention of pitying her at the beginning.

There are women in this world who like to be used roughly, which has nothing to do with love or not to love. Cherishing or not cherishing. As a man, you must fulfill your responsibilities and satisfy them.

Ah Wave Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!! You understand! You understand me! It’s you… It’s you! You are my master! You are the light that guides me! Ah, the Savior who leads me to swim in the sea of ​​blood and the abyss!!

Perhaps it was the intense sex and magic erosion that made the unstable spirit of the ghost shark fall out again. I felt that her name for me at this time did not seem to be a woman's favor to men in bed, but instead treat me as something else and worshipped on the throne of the gods. I have not been a religious idol yet, and I don't know what it feels like to be regarded as worship of faith.

But perhaps some descriptions of legends and folk stories can give me some reference and let me know what responsibilities the gods, as believers, should bear.

Chapter 117: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (VI)

AHAHAHAHAH !!!!!

Blood splattered everywhere, my screams overshadowed the ghost shark's moans, echoing in the empty workshop garden. Legend has it that Jesus dedicated flesh and blood to his believers for their meals at the last dinner before the crucifixion. My current situation is similar. Just after taming the ghost shark and let her call me the master, she bit her shoulder a bite. A large piece of blood and flesh was torn off by this crazy woman, leaving a deep bone-visible wound.

Hahahaha!!Master...My Master Ah!! Let us integrate!!

I had a warning about this woman's madness, but I didn't expect that a large piece of flesh was bitten by a ghost shark on her left shoulder and I hurriedly pressed her to bite my right shoulder. The woman's bloody eyes were full of love and murderous intent. She tightened and sucked my vibrating cock with her tight vagina. The sharp nails on her hands were no longer used as a prop for fun, but pinched my neck hard. At the same time, she opened her mouth and bit my arms with excellent teeth, causing blood to flow everywhere in my body.

At this moment, it is better to say that I am fighting a dangerous beast than having sex with a crazy beauty. The stimulation of life has completely surpassed the sex filling my brain, making my heart beat as fast as a drum.

It is said that when sharks living in the ocean do not have hands to fix them, they must bite each other's partner to maintain their body stability. The ghost shark is really like a bloodthirsty shark in a crazy state. The pleasure brought by my flesh and blood is nothing less than the stimulation of making love, which makes her originally handsome face more and more distorted. If I weren't for my outstanding health, I would be scared to be soft when I saw this posture.

It was dismantled by a beautiful nun with his fingers and teeth into pieces and eaten by rotten flesh. This idea may be R-18G-level romance on some perverts, but it is absolutely a fear in me. I would rather die directly than end up like this!

Mr. Givenchy! Oh my God... whale, help me get the shark off him!

Don't come over! Don't get close to me!!

Gretia acquiesced to the ghost shark when she came to monitor me, so she could ignore the lewd moans she made.

But after my screams rang out, she finally realized something was wrong. When she and Scarty came over, they saw me tangling with the ghost shark that had already killed red-eyed. The two of them were originally planning to rush up and pull the ghost shark away. I shouted and stood there in a dilemma, not daring to act rashly.

Don't interrupt...or she can't...ah ahem...

Now the ghost shark and I seem to be in trouble with our lives, but as long as I find a way to deal with it, there may be a chance to survive.

But once someone interferes, I don’t know what will happen. This crazy woman doesn’t know what method she used. Her pussy locked my cock tightly, as if she had the persistence of biting off her than to relax, so that I couldn’t leave her with a healthy body in the moment.

As a spiritual body that can use magic power to repair my body at any time, I am currently young. At this time, I am still delivering magic power to the ghost shark to transform my body. Unplugging the penis at this time is like forcibly cutting off power when the computer upgrades the system. The damage to her body is absolutely unpredictable and estimated.

I am afraid of this crazy woman who is riding on me and biting me to death, but I never want her to die. As long as it is my woman, no matter what predicament I fall into, my thoughts are only how to save her.

"Fuck! Come on orgasm! If you don't have an orgasm, I really have to explain... The seed of the devil! Let's take some effect on the seed of the devil!!"

Even though the ghost shark is amazingly physically good, it is the most durable and resilient woman I have ever seen, she is a woman with normal physiological structure. The stimulation and physical loss of orgasm will definitely reduce her strength temporarily. Even if she doesn't fall into a coma on the spot like other female slaves, it will at least help me get rid of her control.

And when my cock had already used its maximum power to vibrate, the most aphrodisiac liquid secreted made her body excited but couldn't send her to orgasm. I was really a little anxious.

After being strangled, I can live for up to five minutes. I don’t have much time left for me

Uh...hehe...hahaha... struggle, master...let me see...let me see how you try hard to survive!!

It is said that when people die, they will see many experiences in their lifetime. When you feel that time has slowed down and the past appears one after another, it means that the God of Death is approaching, and the person who has brought down his last kindness will not be found by the God of Death, but everything will always be unexpected.

What if you are not prepared but still encounter a life-threatening situation?

Meeting on a narrow road... the brave wins!

Damn it, don’t keep any trump cards after you die. Use all the means of resistance that can be used to use magic power if you don’t have enough strength to resist. Use mental power if you consume it. When your mental power is not enough to change the situation, use your perseverance as a bargaining chip, and use all the things you can use to overwhelm the other party. Even if you die, you must launch an exhausted charge before you die, instead of huddling on the ground and waiting for despair without doing anything!

AhAh Wave AhAhAhAhAh!!!

At this moment, it's hard for me to say what skills I've used for ghost sharks

Rather than saying that it was carefully compiled by magic, it was better to turn everything I could use into a straight punch, directly hitting the other party's face. The demon king's seed was burning, causing the heart to beating very quickly. The blood circulated rapidly under pressure. The magic power produced made my back hot, creating a strange phenomenon that no one at the scene could have imagined.

What exactly is that?

The black dragon, who had been lying on my back, drained all the magic power in my body at the moment of my life crisis, then turned into a black light from my Sharingan, hitting the body of the ghost shark.

The nun's suit that lost its elegance was shattered by the black dragon's power. The black light split into four strands on the ghost shark's body, spreading to the limbs, and four identical dragon claws were generated on her hands and feet to clamp it and fight with her fiercely, which immediately reduced the pressure on my neck.

What is this...Master...What did you use? What did you do to my body!!

The afterimage of the black dragon not only made the ghost shark feel that her body was restricted, but also made her feel that great fear and pressure are both fantasy creatures. The Eastern Dragon and the Western Dragon are not the same.

The Western dragon is bloated and may be able to soar in the sky, but it is impossible to use its power to touch the sea.

But the Eastern Dragons are different. They turn clouds and rain, calling wind and thunder. From the original "Shan Hai Jing" records, this creature is accompanied by water, dominating rivers, lakes and seas, and is an existence that incorporates the most primitive birthplace of life into its own rule.

The dragon has always been the king of the deep sea and the master of all marine creatures. Even if a small shark faces the remaining trace of power of the real dragon, it cannot raise any will to resist. This is the suppression engraved in their bones and bloodlines!

It turns out that he is also an Agorian, or even the bloodline left by the ancient royal family...

Geretia looked at the black dragon bound the limbs of the ghost shark, and after I recovered my ability to move, I continued to hold her snow buttocks and fucked her hard. Her fingers that had originally pinched the weapon also loosened, as if I had seen the dust of the incident settled.

Scarti was a little surprised that Gretia made this judgment. Perhaps the information she had was not the same as the leader of the Hunter Squad, but there was a little change. It was very obvious that this pure girl didn't like to have any contact with me, but after seeing my body appearing a dragon-shaped shape, staring at me without turning around. The body's breathing gradually became rapid and flushing and its red face showed that both physiology and mentality had changed significantly from before.

Haha...hahaha!!! That's it! Let me orgasm! Let me orgasm, my master! Please give me your precious sperm!!

Of course, at this time, I had no extra energy to distract myself from observing the changes of the other two beauties. I just tried my best to straighten my waist and fuck me. The nun who wanted to make the ghost shark climax unable to move as soon as possible has now become a living target for me to drive piles. The waves of moaning higher and higher made her decay more and more obvious. Finally, at the last moment, I leaned my head straight and straightened my body. At the moment I ejaculated, I burst into tears and fell into my arms like a beast that had exhausted all my strength.

Sorry... it took a little time...

I pushed away the ghost shark's naked body, which was temporarily unconscious due to orgasm, pulled the penis out of her relaxed vagina, straightened up and gasped for difficulty.

I don't know how to explain to Gretia that she and her important partner were almost alive and dead, but from her current performance, it seems that she can understand that everything I did was forced by situations, and even if I took some danger, I chose the best way to deal with the ghost shark. I think she shouldn't blame me for the mistake in my head.

I...well...I'm not good about this, but I really didn't mean to...

Don't mind, you're fine is the most important thing, Mr. Givenchy

As soon as I recovered a little, I quickly put on my clothes and didn't want to continue to make a fool of myself in front of the beauty.

Scarty ran over to take care of the ghost shark. After judging that she had just fainted due to orgasm and was not physically hurt, she took the same set of nun suits handed over by the doll lady. The two of them helped the ghost shark wear them together, so I don't have to worry.

How is your shoulder injury? Do I want me to help you with it?

As long as there is magic and time, the skin and flesh of my mental body can be repaired quickly, otherwise I can't do a blood-collection bottle without having to go to the present, and it will be a monster. Geretia's sudden gentle attitude made my spine cold, and she unconsciously took a small step back as she gradually approached.

I have exhausted all my strength just now when I dealt with the ghost shark. At this time, I can no longer deal with the attack of the more powerful Captain Hunter

No no no! No, I'm fine, there's no need to bother Captain Gretia...

Don't be afraid, I'll just take a look...

Gretia's tone was still gentle, but her movements were very fast, approaching me at a speed that was almost a sound barrier. Before she could finish her voice, Gretia grabbed my hand and twisted me, exposing her back to her vision.

Originally, I was not enough to fight against her in terms of strength. In this state of exhaustion, I had no ability to resist this hunter like a kitten. I was instantly pressed to the ground by her. The sharp spear pointed directly at my back, which scared me so much that I shouted loudly:

What do you want to do? It’s not enough to rape me, do you still have to engage in a rotating battle? Unexpectedly, Ah didn’t expect that only a woman with an abnormal brain like the Ghost Shark would do things so crazy. Unexpectedly, Captain Gretia, you, a stereotyped female officer with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would you also be a fool?

That's right, when it comes to madness, I'm no different from ghost sharks in some ways... Let me see!

He said he wanted to help me see the wound on my shoulder, but Gretia's eyes were locked on my back. The spear tip that had never left the spear gently stroked my spine. My hunter suit was torn apart by a sharp blade to reveal the back muscles of the Panlong tattoo.

Geretia looked at my tattoo carefully for a long time, then pointed the spear at me again, and the coldness in her eyes told me that she was not joking at all, but was really planning to do something terrible

According to my visual inspection, her weapon weighs at least 100 kilograms. Not to mention being inserted hard by her, even if she suddenly lets her go with the gravity, it will be enough for me to drink a pot of it. There is no problem in inserting me into the right way!

roar!!!

Fortunately, the black dragon's power is still there. When I encounter danger, I let out a deafening roar from the dragon's mouth. The air wave accompanied by the sound wave even had the explosive power to knock Goretia's long spear away directly, which made her and I stand there at the same time...

Your Highness the Prince...

What did you say?

It turns out that what I am looking for is right next to me... I finally saw you, my prince...

Geretia gently helped me up and hugged my body tightly, but no longer made me feel any discomfort after three days of getting along. I dare not say how well I know her, but at least in my impression she is a strong and cold woman, making people unable to imagine her fragile side and crying look

My hands were hesitant, not knowing whether to touch her back and comfort her when the woman who hugged me tightly made a low and depressing sob. She could only turn her eyes to the two women on the other side.

The scene is definitely a scene that I still cannot believe when I recall it. The ghost shark who had just recovered his strength and woke up, regardless of his disheveled clothes at this time, his pussy was still flowing in his hole, and his obedient appearance, kneeling on the ground and trembling. The pleasant sob sound was like meeting his lover who had been separated for a long time, and he could not suppress his inner joy.

Scarty, who was standing beside him, also put his sword down and knelt on one knee, as if paying tribute to me with the etiquette of a knight, making this sea of ​​flowers a sacred temple that witnessed the authority of my emperor...

They are expressing their surrender and respect to me, just as welcoming the king who has not returned for a long time to rule his castle again, and spreading the glory of majesty on his empire

Captain Gretia, we need to talk

I can't accept the sudden change in the attitude of the three of them towards me. Perhaps getting their allegiance is a good thing for me to take risks here, but I still long to figure out the whole story. After all, Goretia mentioned the word "prince", which not only involved their reasons for allegiance to me, but also had a heavy responsibility. I have not yet taken the preparation for what the three hunters were carrying.

Of course, Your Highness the Prince can do as long as you want us to talk...

The sudden "soft" look in front of me made me unable to adapt for a long time, but when it comes to serious things, she would not look at me like a mother who found her long-lost son, but let me listen to her story with peace of mind.

In the past, there was a powerful empire in the sea. The king of the empire worked hard to govern, allowing all the people to live happily in the sea. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. A group of invaders came from the depths of the ocean. They were evil and bloodthirsty and endless. Although the deep-sea empire was unparalleled in science, technology and military strength, it gradually declined in the invasion of this barbaric civilization. It seemed that it would be a matter of time sooner or later. Before the fall of the capital, the king sent out his young descendants and the key to launching the golden fleet. As the power to fight back against the restoration of the country in the future, it had been preserved in a place where the evil forces could not touch it. Tens of thousands of years have passed since then. Many people, including the remnants of the empire, have forgotten this legend. Even those who still remember it will question the authenticity of it, thinking that perhaps it was just the delusion of us "restors", and the king did not leave anything at all...

After half an hour of calmness, the three deep-sea hunters in front of me could finally talk to me more normally, and it was because it was a little different from when we were together before: the ghost shark had regained his rationality, she knew that I strengthened her and protected her at critical moments, and was full of gratitude to me. When we sat down and talked, we pressed against my body tightly, allowing me to feel the heat and softness of her body at all times.

Although Scarti is still cold, I can see that she is different from before with her rich experience with women. Maybe it was not until this time that this girl truly accepted me as her companion.

As for Captain Gretia... She finally stopped facing us with a cold face, but in half an hour she smiled more times than the last three days, making me feel like I was dreaming, and I was not very adaptable until now

Oh, I'm really in a dream now, right? That's all right

I have no intention of hitting you, Captain Gretia I admit that my life is not ordinary. Maybe what I am doing is to build an empire, but this should have nothing to do with the deep sea empire "Agor" you call...

That's because the former king sealed your memory in order to protect you, so it is normal for you to remember nothing. From the fact that you can follow your instinct and desire to go to this point by yourself, you are the prince of Agor, and the impulse engraved in your blood urges you to walk on the road to restoration...

Well, since you have made up your mind for this reason, I can't do anything... But you said I have the key to the gold fleet in my hand, I can swear to the sky, I have never seen any gold...

I originally swear to swear by me, clarifying the facts and breaking Goretia's fantasy about me

But when I raised my hand and saw the teleportation ring in my hand and swallowed it back. Two days ago, I just bought Lexington and her "Atlantis" fleet. As the key to launch the fleet's mothership "Atton Spear", the teleportation ring of Adventurer 1923 is indeed in my hand, but it is temporarily handed over to Lexington to take charge.

Is all this a coincidence?

To be honest, I feel a little mysterious now, and the sudden look of injustice made Geretia, who had been paying attention to me, overjoyed:

Oh, the Wave looks at your expression... Do you seem to know the situation of the "Golden Fleet" and mind telling me?

That's not your gold fleet, it's me...

Sorry, it is because my subordinates have violated the situation. No matter what, the Golden Fleet is our only hope for restoring our country. You should not rashly believe others revealing information until you have full confidence...

Stubborn and good at self-justification, I don't know how to make Goretia give up her obsession and take off the hat of "Prince Agor" that was on my head

Exhausted, I had no strength to convince her at this time. Now I can only sit quietly in the workshop garden with a few beauties, staring at the full moon in the sky, not knowing what to do next

Chapter 118: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (7)

The reason why the three of us came to this dream was because we received the revelation of a sage. "There is hope for the Agors to restore the country." Now it seems that what the sage said is not false. We really meet you here so next...

Gretia didn't finish her words, but just looking at her expression at this moment, you can tell that this woman seemed to be satisfied. After seeing my heroic figure as "True Dragon" I lost interest in everything about "Yanan". This woman who is also Agor's technical consul, honorary legion commander, Agor military group, Deep Sea Hunter, General War Designer, probably now she is thinking about how to use the technology she has mastered to get me out of Yanan. As for what this illusion will become, my own wishes are not within her consideration.

It should be noted that Geretia is not thinking about how to return my spiritual clone to the body of the small black room, but is trying to completely pull my spirit into the world where the three of them are located. A continent called "Terra" is said to be rampant. The various races on the mainland only divide and control themselves, and they will not mention each other's wars. Even the ocean is occupied by an inexplicable evil force, which has led to these "restoring people" leaving their hometown, climbing up the land to seek strategic depth, and counterattacking the sea in the future... Although I already have such a little strength now and are eager to seek more benefits in the war, I just ignore everything, and just leave Geretia and the others. This idea is absurd.

Not to mention whether she was suspected of kidnapping or whether she had asked me about her own wishes, in my opinion, without any support, it is somewhat whimsical to consider this kind of thing that travels through the world based on our current mental state alone.

I said, your body in the real world is not on the same plane as me. As the saying goes, one flower, one world, one tree, one Bodhi, maybe we don’t have the opportunity to meet at all. It is a great fate to be able to communicate in the same "network framework" chat room like now in the form of a soul. Even if I recognize everything you say, I am willing to be tied to the throne by you to restore the country. What’s the use of you not even see my body?

This is a very realistic problem. From the reality to the passionate statements of Geretia, the loyalty of the three hunters to me and the telecom fraud of "I, Qin Shihuang, money-making". However, Geretia doesn't seem to care about this. Perhaps it was because she discovered that my existence was a big step forward on the road to restoration of the country. It was a major breakthrough from 0 to 1, from nothing to something. As for other difficulties, even if the body is not in the same world, it is a small matter that is worth mentioning. As long as there is time, this woman can solve it for me. She is very confident

Everything is difficult at the beginning, the Agors have been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and they don’t care about waiting for a while. What you are talking about is just some minor technical problems. As long as you have the opportunity to read the documents... On the contrary, Your Highness, you can tell me the truth now, right? What are you here for? Are you really just here to hunt monsters in your dreams?

My relationship with Goretia was a stranger to each other three days ago, and she immediately brought her to me so much that she completely opened her heart to me. I was so enthusiastic that I felt a little embarrassed to hide my life experience.

The ghost shark entangled around me has never spoken. I don’t know if it was because of guilt that I almost killed me when I was crazy before, or because I was immersed in seeing my hope of restoring my country like Goretia, because happiness has not yet recovered from the swaying god. Compared with the previous state of a crazy woman, I am so quiet that I feel a little uncomfortable now.

But since I have decided to ask her to be my female slave, it is still necessary to let the ghost shark know me a little. After all, I never hide this little thing from my past.

This incident happened one day. One day I went to a "small black room"...

I am idle, and the doll lady provides enough tea pipes. I will tell myself the story from the beginning of the dark room until recently when I was attracted by the soul-detained people to deal with the monsters in the deep sea.

I've told them in detail, so I try not to make up lies to them

First, I feel that the relationship between these people and me is at most "netizens" who are inseparable. Once we part ways one day, we will never have a chance to meet again. It's like bragging after drinking. It doesn't matter whether it's confidential or not.

Secondly, because I really hope that Gretia can recognize the situation and let her understand that everything I see in me is just a coincidence. It is not their prince who can harvest these three powerful hunters for their subordinates. However, the things they carry are too heavy, and it is very likely that they will drag our small dark room into the water. But it is still a bit willful to just take care of all my belongings for the three women...

What a wonderful story. Your Highness, Prince, your adventure experience is so rich enough to write a best-selling novel by Terra.

Well, let’s not mention whether you can publish the pornographic publication Captain Goretia. After hearing about my experience, do you think I am the one you are looking for?

That's right, it's better to say... I'm more confirmed now that the identity of Your Highness has no doubts. The Agors have their own way to determine the purity of the royal bloodline. You have no reason to deceive me on purpose. If it's just coincidental, it's all the characteristics of the prince, then it can only be said that I'm not lucky. The Agors will never have the chance to regain their past glory.

From Gretia's beginning to treat me as a "prince", until now she used her own self-consistent logic to speak up, I was speechless. I didn't ask what her so-called "Prince Agor" has characteristics. In my opinion, there is no need to try to expose a person's paranoid delusion. Anyway, there is always a situation where people can trick others to be emperors. Gretia has not made any requests to me yet. It's not too late to be careful when she really speaks.

So, your purpose here is mainly to find the soul of your righteous brother, right?

Yes, killing as many monsters as possible here is also one of my tasks

Well, we will help you with these chores, whale, shark, let's go

I solved my sexual desire and my injuries were almost recovering. Geretia planned to continue exploring "Yanan" for me and help me find the whereabouts of Uchiha Itachi.

The embarrassing thing is that I am at this point. Although it is quite comfortable to have these three hunters who take the initiative to help me work, they now think that I am a transcendent and need to be protected more thoroughly. Not only is Gretia now sticking to me and keeping pace with me, Scarti also always uses her light to slim my position in the battle, which has led to me basically not having the opportunity to face the enemy's battle, and there is no progress in training my own combat skills.

And after I had a big fuss with the Ghost Shark, Goretia seemed to have discovered a better way to use me.

The shark's combat capability has increased by 35% compared to before. Is this your ability, Your Highness?

Because I did not hide the fact that I had absorbed the seed of the Demon King, Geretia was very concerned about the changes in the ghost shark compared to before. Miss Nun still likes to use chainsaws to kill all sides. After the battle, she is still covered in wounds and needs to inject plasma from the blood collection bottle to help her recover her body.

But it is obvious that the body of the ghost shark became stronger after having sex with me: we broke through Yanan's bridge from the starting point, and once again cleaned up the resurrected "Father Gascoin" (the hunter who was half of the beastly battle in the previous article). This battle was smaller than before. After the battle, the ghost shark was not only able to deal with the wounds themselves, but also had the strength to joke with Scarty. His ease of appearance made Geretia very happy

It's just a little bit of work, I'm pretty good at doing this kind of thing

Speaking of sex, especially when it comes to having sex with these white-haired and red-eyed Agor Hunters, I didn't get trapped. We explored all the way, killing countless evil monsters, and the three of them joined forces with me to assist. The spoils and supplies seized in the battle have completely exceeded our consumption. The "Echo of Blood" currency used to buy supplies in the store has basically not been spent on the messenger, but is used for me to find "Doll" Miss to strengthen my body.

My relationship with the ghost shark has progressed to the state of being a master and servant regardless of name. Every time I go to play with a doll, she will have to interfere with it. Let me fuck her, a crazy woman, until she is completely exhausted. Naturally, she accepted that my strength has improved greatly after the strengthening of sex many times. Now, as long as she is making a meat shield in front, it is really comfortable to find opportunities in the future.

Hahaha!!Master...Master, have you seen it? Your humble servant once again conquered the sins of the world for you, making them split and bleeding to the fullest!!

In addition to my mental state still being unstable under the stimulation of adrenaline, the sharp knife of the Ghost Shark has been polished even sharper by me. In this dangerous environment, it is always a good thing to increase strength. But the question is whether my strengthening of the Ghost Shark is "universal", and can Gretia and Scarty also enjoy it?

When you return to the Hunter Workshop later, please come with me. I want to explore with you the path of strengthening the army and the issues of the successors of the "Agor Empire"...

At least it seems that Gretia, a woman, has not hesitated at all about "devoting for the country" and has never taken the initiative to say anything after returning to the hunter workshop. Scarti, who has never taken the initiative to speak, suddenly started singing. Her voice like a sirens not only almost hooked my soul away, but also made me strengthen my body and I have encountered a big trouble. The ghost shark fell directly into her arms and fell asleep, saving me and Gretia a lot of trouble.

Do you like to do it in the garden?

There is no other place, right? Mr. German has been resting in the workshop. Although he spends most of his time sleeping, it is a bit embarrassing if he wakes up...

With Scarty taking care of the ghost shark, I took the doll lady and Goretia to the back of the small earth slope of the garden, and took off their robes under the bright moonlight and stuck together in a semi-naked state.

I have never taken the initiative to refuse women's love. Although Captain Gretia's plan to "give it for free" is still a misunderstanding in my opinion, even if I say the words of rejection, my body is still very honest and I will not say no to the seafood meal that comes to my door.

What's more, as a woman, Gretia is indeed a "collection" that I don't have in my little dark room.

Let me learn it first. After all, I have only been exposed to Ah in books. So that's it. Do you need to moisten your mouth first?

This is a tall woman who makes me feel stressed. A strong woman is not uncommon in my harem, but I have never had any contact with a woman who is as tall as Gretia and has put me at a disadvantage in terms of physical conditions.

The hunter held me from behind me, pressed her belly tightly against my back, and used her pair of breasts that were not prominent but still full, as a pillow for me as a pillow for me. This is something she could do. It was because of her height of over 180, which made Gretia look extremely tall. In addition, her boots with a height of nearly 15 cm, stood at a place slightly higher than me, and pressed her steadily over me, which highlighted her temperament of a young lady. If our relationship had not been changed to a prince and a subordinate, I would have no good way to conquer her in a short period of time...

How do you feel? Is it comfortable? Your Highness...

Feeling so comfortable...Gretia...You are not as inexperienced as you said...

No matter how greedy we are for pleasure, the first purpose of having sex in the fantasy is to strengthen the body. The doll lady squatted in front of us and swallowed my cock fiercely. This time she didn't have to swallow all parts of my cock with her little mouth. Instead, she could hand over the place close to the root to Geretia, let her use her slender jade fingers with her gloves to help me stroke it, and use her little finger to hook my testicles, quickly gathering the feeling of ejaculation.

Although the bodies of humans on land are slightly different from those of the Agors, the principles seem to be the same. My knowledge is completely useful? Are you trembling like this... going to "ovulate"?

It's ejaculation... Don't say that I'm as good as fish, it hurts the atmosphere...

It's so rude, Your Highness... Then please ejaculate as soon as possible and end the game with the doll lady as soon as possible...

To put it nicely, Geretia is an efficient player. She is more like the final result than how to enjoy the process. She saves some steps if you can. If you can't save, try to speed up what you can't.

But if I say it badly, this woman is a fool who specializes in semen. Not only is she extremely skillful in her methods that make men unable to bear it, but her own ideas do not have any sympathy and care for her lover. She seems to be using it like a stallion, which makes me feel refreshed and unavoidable to resist and fight. The more she is anxious, the more I want to endure it, and she wants to serve me for a while...

Well... I've cummed!!

My resistance lasted for about 10 minutes under the double attack of Goretia and Miss Doll. It must be longer than confronting her on the battlefield, but it certainly did not reach my average level of sex.

The big spikes of semen shot into the doll's mouth. The "Echo of Blood" feedback to further strengthen my body, allowing Geretia to see the tricks I have been playing clearly.

So that's it... is it that the soul fragments of the dead fit themselves as the "exoskeleton"? It's a very clever way to use them to improve their strength without being retaliated...

Continuous ejaculation made me tremble all over. Gretia continued to help me stroke my cock during the most vulnerable period. At the same time, she placed her other hand on my chest and fiddled with my nipples, making my ejaculation pleasure unable to stop, and the penis sperm did not stop.

I said...Do you Agor's women like to attack from behind?

The ghost shark attacked me in the same position as Goretia now. Although her height is average, I was kneeling on the ground and entered the doll and played with the train bento. The crazy beauty can play with my nipples like Goretia, while licking my neck and ears very obscenely, making people feel a bit dangerous and exciting in the excitement of sex.

Is it strange? In Agor, women are stronger and more dangerous than men. In order to survive, we will hunt males together. Men who fall into our hands usually won’t have a good ending…

These three women may really be some kind of fish that turn into human form. The doll lady ended her strengthening work, stood up and retreated aside, leaving the time to us completely

With Gretia's continuous stroke, my cock was not weak at all. I almost immediately returned to my erect posture after ejaculation, which made her very satisfied

Your Highness is truly worthy of being the prince. Your energy is not only far beyond Agor's male, but even the physiological index of men on land cannot be compared with you. Ah... This is the essence of the royal family

My glans was shaking, squeezed out the last bit of sperm from the testicles, and hung it sticky on the glans.

Gretia gently hanged the small tiny with her fingers, took it to her, pulled out the silk thread, and observed it carefully

Then I put my semen into my mouth to taste it unexpectedly. The aftertaste and happy expression made me very doubt whether she was eating my white porridge or caviar...

Yes, for the Agors, this is simply the same thing

It smells so smelly, like a dead fish washed ashore after a week of wind and sunlight, which almost made me vomit it out.

That's not what you said just now. You obviously like it very much, don't you?

I like Ah, which is not at all contradictory to the bad taste of your semen. Only nutrients rich in protein and enzymes can have this taste. The more pungent the taste, the richer the nutrients in it, and the greater the possibility of giving birth to healthy children.

Perhaps it is precisely because of the genetic information engraved in the female body that they will not hate the semen of their beloved men at all. Gretia came over to face me. After eating the semen, the captain Hunter became more proactive. The last shirt used to cover the body was also pulled down by her almost torn. Before I could say anything, I overwhelmed me and licked my body to the fullest.

Chapter 119: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (8)

Wow...you are so active, Captain Gretia...

Hum... It must be because of the stimulation of your highness's semen, right? Well... it feels so hot... it's like being put into a boiling pot...

This is the first time I have heard a woman describe the feeling of being in heat as "putting the pot", Geretia claims to be a high-end civilization. In the past few days, she has revealed a kind of contempt for creatures on land, but when she has sex, she is no different from women who grew up on land. She even reacts more erotic after her emotions are in place. Her bold and provocative eyes and unreserved movements are simply unbearable. Even the countless old pussy like me can't stand it...

Don't move... Your Highness... Let me do... don't move...

Okay, okay, I won’t move, let you do it yourself... Oh, the wavy is very...

But I really like her like her directly looking for love with men. The woman's panting was squirting in my ears. The sweat shed from excitement made Geretia's breasts slide freely when they were close to my chest, which brought me a pleasure that was comparable to oil-pushing.

The most attractive thing about her is that her slender legs that are unique in the world can also serve my cock with the same hook as a steel pipe. The two tender pieces of thighs and calves hold my cock in the middle. She is skillful like making a ham sandwich for breakfast. She can use her sweat to apply the body of my cock to greasy and shiny.

I understand one thing about these hunters who have some connection with the ocean: they are not like the legendary little mermaids who can only get human limbs on the shore. Instead, they are born with them, both arms and legs and feet, and can use their own limbs to do whatever they want to do

Too amazing... I can't raise the idea of ​​resistance at all. I'm captured by you, Captain Gretia

Is that right? Your Highness surrendered earlier than I expected. Could it be that he deliberately showed weakness to numb me?

There is no need for this, whether Captain Gretia captures you or you captures me, the result will be the same in my opinion

The deep-sea hunters probably don't like foreplay. Perhaps the only difference between them and women on land is that they do not actively "please" their partners. The previous performance was just to stimulate me to make me hard and make it easier to insert it. After relying on the clever leg crossing technique to thrust my cock, Geretia directly got up and pushed away her pussy that was already flooded with water. She decisively pressed her pussy against her pussy, and tried to "gentle" to eat my cock in.

If you feel pain, just say it out, I will be lighter...

Ha? This is what a woman should say when she is in a broken place...Damn it!!! Wait!! Slow down!! Slow down sister!!

If my physical attributes were not far beyond ordinary people, I would have been a eunuch now. Gretia's sarcasm is so tight that it gives me the pressure of my penis and the strong suction of my uterus are all limits I have never experienced before

I thought she could move a long-handled weapon of about 5 meters because of her regular exercise and mastering some special skills. Now it seems that this woman is a super-physical woman. Even though she looks as thin as a bamboo pole on the outside, every muscle on her body has extremely terrible explosive power and endurance.

Can this dangerous woman be used to kill anyone in any part of her body?

Although I know very well that Gretia is trying to control her strength to avoid hurting me, if she is a little excited because of the stimulation of pleasure and lose control a little, maybe it is not impossible for me to physically ascend to heaven directly under her crotch.

Ah... Your Highness the Prince... Don't be afraid... So that's it... So that's it... This is how men on land mating Ah... Please forgive me... Your Highness the Prince... But you look really lovely now...

After swallowing my cock, the woman spread her legs and put them in the shape of the M. In front of me, the white meat like a mountain slowly rose and fell under the guidance of her legs, making my cock stuffed in and out of the compact meat grinder pussy. It is said that many marine creatures, including the "swordfish" that Gretia jokingly called by her companions, are all animals with a large size than males, and their social structure is more like a matriarchal society of humans. The male fish is in a very weak position in front of female fish. No wonder Agor's marine empire has such a strong female officer.

Gretia does not sit on me when riding in a position like other women, curls her legs as a support, but has been squatting on me in the shape of an M-shaped body. Although this position is larger and easier to control her body, it obviously has a heavier burden on women, which will make them consume more physical strength when moving.

What's more, Gretia was still wearing high-heeled boots at this time, and her whole body maintained a stable floor area of ​​only one palm when it was shaking. She could fall down at any time due to losing balance...

It doesn't matter if she was having fun and leaning over. The woman's pussy was so tight that she could break the stick for me and she couldn't cry...

Auntie, please slow down... I'm really scared...

Hum...hum? Fear...Ah... This is normal... Your Highness... This is the fear engraved in your genes... Prove that you are an Agor raised by land people... There is no doubt... Um... It's such a strong spear... Such an excellent royal quality...

No, are you guys Agor all have no prospects? I am not interested in being a prince with such a feminist place...

Haha Wave, you just haven't experienced the beauty of Agor's woman before saying this... Come on, close your eyes... Feel the inside of me well...

If you can't resist rape, you can only enjoy the invisibility and unhappiness. I lie down on the ground and close my eyes, allowing Goretia to ravage my body at will, and passively enjoy the Agorian sex she brought to me in an absolutely female-dominated way.

I have to say that once I closed my eyes and didn't look at Goretia's body, the touch and the wonderful illusions that filled my mind gave me a completely different experience than before:

Damn, what the hell is this...

The squeezing feeling in Geretia's vagina and the comfort of rubbing my cock are more sensitive to my nerves after I close my eyes. Not to mention it. After closing my eyes, my eyes were not dark, but various illusions appeared, making it difficult for me to tell whether I am in the clear and transparent sea water wrapped my body. The sunlight shines on the top of my head and makes my whole body warm, without the coldness of being in the water. I breathe happily, swim freely, chase each other with the fish, caressing the surrounding reefs. All the natural landscapes and life here seem to be able to interact with me, welcome me back to the ocean with their unique enthusiasm, and I have no discomfort of drowning, as if this is my home, my destination is a place I have been pursuing but never set foot on...

Your Highness, come and dance with me

Gretia swam over from behind me, hugged me, kissed me, and stroked her body in the water.

We two humanoid creatures seem to transform into fish in the ocean, swimming in this territory that I have never set foot in while chasing and playing. Not only is the heroic beauty in front of us so that I am obsessed with me and attracted by her, but all the natural beauty around me also makes me linger, as if I can leave everything behind and swim in this ocean...

Liang Yusheng often describes the love between men and women as "the great harmony of life". Now that I have sex with Goretia, I have realized that this is true. The fulfillment and satisfaction are indeed on ordinary love.

Are you going to ejaculate... Your Highness?

Yes, I'm going to cum

My words were calm, as if what was about to erupt was not the strongest desire of a male, but was as full of ritual as a proposal to his beloved woman, pious and calm

Gretia moved more intensely, and I felt her body accepting me more and tolerating me. In the illusion water, we hugged each other tightly, each taking out their most precious things and fusion them together, and scattering the pearls with golden light into the depths of the sea...

Well... I ejaculated a lot... It's amazing... Your Highness... The Prince...

The illusion dissipated, and I continued to lie on the ground with great satisfaction to breathe, appreciating Gretia's blushing face and heartbeat. When I was cumming inward, she seemed to have gained physical satisfaction. Although I thought I had done nothing but lying on the ground, Gretia seemed to pay more attention to spiritual union than physical enjoyment. I wonder what hallucinations she saw when she was having sex just now, whether she was swimming with the other person in the ocean like me, and finally scattered the "fish eggs" representing new life and hope to the sea together?

Gretia, you are so beautiful...even the moon is eclipsed in front of you

The blurred moonlight seemed to be blocked by something. When I just opened my eyes, it was hazy, and I was twitching my shape like a reflection in the water.

However, after I got used to the light, I found some strange places. Of course, Gretia was beautiful, but the moon was not defeated by her appearance after the rain and dew and was hidden, but was blocked by a "water ball" floating above her head, so I didn't have the chance to look at it directly.

This is... the gift given to me by His Highness the Prince?

I have had sex with so many women, and I have transformed my female slaves into everything. But I don’t have a water ball on my head like Geretia, with a water ball on my head, touching it like a body of water the size of a basketball. The water ball seems to cater to me like life, wrapping my arms in it, making me feel the comfort of having sex in the fantasy just now

Apart from that... there is no other speciality

This...is a bit strange, it shouldn't be Ah... why did he praise this time?

I could feel that Gretia's body became stronger after receiving my semen, but compared with her extremely strong physical fitness, my strengthening was just a fraction of the time, almost dispensable.

Then the "water polo" above Gretia's head is the result of the big head reinforcement for her this time. If a water magician gets this thing, it may be of some use, but Gretia is obviously a very hard-core warrior. I have never seen her use any magic to attack enemies. Why did the Demon King Seed choose such a reinforcement method as the most gift to Gretia?

Could it be that my intercourse with her did not vent enough desires and became dissatisfied with the rewards of the female slaves?

What did you say, Your Highness... Your reward is extremely precious to me, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most precious gift...

Gretia smiled and reached out to summon the water ball, stared at the clean and clear liquid inside, and shed tears without her own notice, as if she had seen what she had pursued for her life, cherishing the extraordinary

Pure sea water... This is what Agor looked like before they were invaded by "they", and now it is filthy. The coldness that steps into it and the fishy smell surrounding my mouth and nose make me feel extremely angry and desperate every time I think of it... Fortunately, there is you, and fortunately I met you... You are like this last "purified water", the hope of all of us Agor people...

I have not yet been able to empathize with Goretia, whose sea was polluted and home was invaded, but my character of feeling sorry for women has never changed. I stood up and hugged Goretia in my arms, gently wiped away the tears from her face with my fingers, and let the moonlight make a promise to her as a man as a witness.

I will do my best to help you get your home back, Gretia

It only represents myself, I decided to take a trip to Agor's muddy waters and do my best to Gretia's career.

The strong woman took off a little disguise on me. Her body, which was tightly embraced by me, gradually softened in a faint tremor. Her throat moved a few times and seemed to want to say something, but in the end I blocked my mouth with a deep kiss, without saying a word.

You let me experience the Agorians' love, Geretia... Next, let me teach you some customs on land

Do you still need to do it? Then let Your Highness take the initiative this time... Well! So deep...

After receiving my semen in the uterus, Geretia's vagina became much softer and finally there would not be such a strong pressure on me. I don't know if it was because Geretia was so moved that she could not use too many techniques at this time. It is said that taking advantage of the enemy's illness to kill the enemy. If this woman can no longer show her strength and let her know how powerful I am, I am afraid that I will be dominated by her in the future and I will never be able to raise my head on the bed again...

Um...so amazing...it can actually simulate breastfeeding...Wuwave is so numb...Is this kind of thing so comfortable?

The man is tall, with beautiful legs and shoulders. The man is short, and he is breastfeeding while doing it. It would be embarrassing if he uses the traditional missionary position. As the rumor says, you have to be taller than a woman to thrust and play with your legs while thrusting.

Now, it is very advantageous for me to do it in koala-carrying style.

I buried my head between Gretia's breasts, and while sucking her nipples, I hugged her butt and fucked hard, having a lot of fun.

The woman who used her vagina to lock my cock before was no longer able to make love, so she could only be beaten passively. With her nipples seemingly extremely sensitive, she was completely defeated before she licked Geretia, panting and moaning endlessly. Her hands tightly grasped my shoulders and exerted force. She could see how uncomfortable she was to be given such irresistible happiness by men.

Your Highness...continue...to penetrate deeper...it only belongs to you...

All of yours belong to me, Gretia...my princess...

If one day, I mean, if Agor really recovered with my help and restored his former prosperity, I might not settle there, but continue to take risks and travel through different worlds like I am now looking for happiness

Geretia is a very excellent leader. In the future, I will be the boss and let her govern the country for me. It will be a good way out. It will not only bring peace and stability to the people but also not delay my fun.

However, at this time, Geretia was in high spirits and did not seem to understand my true intention of calling her "Princess". She probably only thought about various twists and turns on the level of love, then gritted her teeth and twisted her rosy face, responding to me with embarrassment:

Your Highness...I, I am just a technical officer under your command...I am really not qualified to marry the royal family...If you like Agor women...When we win in the future...I will introduce you to some better women to be your princess...

But in my opinion you are already excellent enough, Gretia... Don't resist me, don't let my love for you fail. Maybe I will crouch on the land because of my sadness and will never approach the coast again

Your Highness...well!!

I overwhelmed Goretia toughly, crossed her legs on my waist, grabbed her tender breasts that were always in the shape of one hand, and thrust violently.

I don't know if Agor women will feel happy about being dominated by men, but having sex must be passively enjoying it more comfortable than actively serving. I used some demonic lewd skills that Gretia had never seen before. Not only did the penis start to stir and discharge electricity, the muscles of the glans also turned into fish mouths. Every time when they hit her uterus, they had to sip it lightly. Such a brilliant technique has its own advantages and the skills she used to serve me before. Soon I told me that this woman who only knows how to be happy now was defeated and was blew under me.

I'm coming... Your Highness... Please cum in too...

Well... I'm going to ejaculate too...Gretia... Geretia... Gertia is good at fertilizing me!

The woman's legs tightened vigorously, pressing my butt to the bottom, and her penis penetrated into the depths of her uterus. After I finally got the desire to be satisfied, I sprayed the essence in my body to the fullest, ejaculated Goretia's flat and smooth belly, and lay on her body with great satisfaction, gasping for breath.

Your Highness... Whether it is the princess or the child, if you don't mind, please wait

The passion calmed down with time. Gretia stroked my hair and calmly refused my request to get pregnant after kissing me on my forehead. I didn't understand her thinking. After all, according to what she said, they deep-sea hunters will face a cruel battle in the future. Pregnancy will definitely be affected, causing the already small combat power to suffer losses again.

I nodded silently at this. After lying in Geretia's arms and having enough fun, I finally stood up and pulled out my penis. Geretia squatted down without regard for her physical fatigue and squeezed her lower abdomen hard, and took out all my semen.

Chapter 120: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (9)

Um... tissue... uh...

Because I often fucked the female slaves, I often helped the women at home to deal with the aftermath of orgasm. After Geretia's conditioning reflex, I wanted to find paper to help her wipe the dirt in her vagina. Unexpectedly, the water ball I made when I had sex with her before was consciously stretched out a water column from Geretia's back to her butt ditch, and washed all the white and turbid semen hanging on the female officer's labia.

This... can this sea water still turn into essence? This is more convenient than a smart toilet...

Become a spirit? Your Highness is saying something strange again. Because you have been living on land, it seems magical, but it is just ordinary pure sea water. It is only in the hands of us Agors that we can use the intimacy between the Agors and the sea water so conveniently. As long as it is pure sea water, we can use it for our own use. If the sea was not polluted, we would not have been defeated by those invading monsters...

The extremely magical ability of the water ball was just a routine operation in Geletia's eyes. It was just a routine operation that helped Geletia wipe her body. We packed up our outfit and continued to explore the battle. Geletia showed me more uses: in terms of combat, the water ball can not only extend the "water tentacles" and directly pull the monster to Geletia, but also fly to somewhere under her instructions like a bomb. It explodes to form a huge vortex, sucking all monsters within a certain range.

The most outrageous thing is that this thing is not only lethal, but also enhances their physical recovery ability when it comes into contact with three deep-sea hunters. The clear water flow washes away the filth on the hunters' bodies while healing their wounds. It is really both offensive and defensive.

With Gretia's reasonable call, we not only killed monsters more comfortably and quickly, but also consumed a lot of strategic materials such as "Blood Collection Bottle" and other strategic materials. In the past day, we couldn't even take the supplies collected from the monsters. Many of them were directly discarded. It can be said that since we entered Yanan, we have never fought such a wealthy battle...

I just call that thing water polo, but Geretia calls it "Mini Agor". I cherish this little thing as a handful of homeland brought from my homeland. Although Geretia and the Ghost Shark have both improved their strength through their own methods, it is not without any disadvantages to strengthen the sex for the two deep-sea hunters. At least now I have to take one or two hours a day to get close to them, and to replenish the magic in their bodies and calm the increasing sexual desire of the two women. It is also the trouble that makes me feel very happy now.

Well, the master of the Wave... The master Ah Wave continues to fight others. The Wave also wants... I want you to reward more of the Wave

It was a waste of time to do it one by one. After I broke Goretia's virgin last time, I asked her if she would be willing to serve her husband with the Ghost Shark and take off naked and go to bed to give me lustful fun.

Fortunately, Gretia is indeed an efficiency party: in her opinion, having sex with me is not only a glorious act of serving the royal family, but also an enhancement and supply of her own combat effectiveness. Perhaps doing it alone will cause some sense of ritual and more emotional communication, but now we do not pursue the time for love and beauty. Even if we do sex activities, it is for "strengthening" and "supply", and efficiency should be regarded as the most priority.

Moreover, Gretia not only agreed to the two women and one husband, but even planned to bring in Miss Scarty, who had been away from us, so that I could taste the authentic Agor "Three Fresh Risotto"...

Fuck... I'm so good at sucking... I'm going to ejaculate! Shark Shark Baby... catch my sperm well!

Well, the slave of the Wave will eat all the master's children... Please ejaculate more... Well, the slave of the Wave is so hot... the master of the Wave is so hot... I have to open the slave's uterus...

The pleasure of thrusting accumulated to the peak. I tightly clamped the lewd nun's slender waist with both hands, and my penis rushed straight into the uterus, squirting violently while knocking the ghost shark's plump and big ass to flatten the ghost shark's big legs. It was so dizzy that my legs were trembling. The ghost shark's small flesh hole began to suck my cock hard when I ejaculated. The flexible vagina was squirming like a blowjob, forcing me to ejaculate the semen in her hole, and I couldn't bear to pull the penis out of her body...

Huh, little bitch, you are getting more and more knowledgeable... I really can't bear to treat you like this...

The ghost shark is the most dangerous sex toy I have ever played. The dry fire of fire when I have sex with her will make her fall into a madness like a battle. Therefore, the "ancestral dragon spirit" on my back must be tuned out, so the dragon shadow appears and locks her body and plays detention PLAY with her to ensure safety.

At this time, my black dragon shadow turned into a saddle-like torture instrument, buckled the ghost shark inside, keeping her neck and wrists locked by the black shadow, and her tight butt was raised high because her upper body was pressed down. It was very convenient for me to hold her buttocks and fuck her, and enjoy her body as roughly as a toilet.

Once the desire is ignited, the ghost shark, who is full of lust, is desperately trying to interact with me when having sex, but her body is detained, and her butt can only work hard on her upper and lower sides, so she can only use her pussy to suck my cock more hard, and the sound of Mèi screaming is even louder. I think my playing makes her unable to enjoy it in this restricted state...

But I really don’t want to be bitten by the ghost shark anymore. I can’t treat it so indifferently. It would be great if I had the chance to eliminate the two forces in her body fighting for mental control...

Um... Your Highness... cum to me too... Um...

My cock was finally pulled out of the gentle country of the ghost shark, and Geretia couldn't wait to squat down and put it in her mouth and suck it violently, trying to suck out more residual semen from my seminal vesicles

Unfortunately, I was so excited about the ghost shark just now that I didn't give Geretia the supplies she had left. She sucked hard for a few minutes but didn't suck anything out. Instead, I sucked my cock, which had become weak due to ejaculation, and I didn't find anything.

Next comes me... Please insert it directly in your highness... Let me quickly...

Gretia's height advantage can make her lie directly on the body of the ghost shark, folding the two of them together to form a steamed bun hill. The captain of the hunter who looks very appetizing, tall and long legs can not only be able to make a squirting sensation when I thrust, but also directly walk under my body to touch the ghost shark's clitoris, making the little shark, who had just lost his orgasm consciousness and was a little blurred, became hot again because of his attack. He screamed one after another, achieving the effect of a duet.

Um... Captain... Um...

The little shark... Come and dance with me... show your highness...

The tall Goretia can reach the ghost shark's confusing face with a little touch, and can hold it up with her other hand to kiss this girl like a girl. I like to watch female and female posts, especially the characteristics of Agor's uniform white hair and red eyes. In my opinion, it is not highly recognizable to me, as an outsider. The beautiful scenery that sticks together and is as exciting as watching a pair of sisters.

If Scarty also joined in, and the three of them showed me the spilled semen from the hole, hugging each other and kissing each other, what would it be like?

You guys do it, I'll go outside to have a breather, and call me again

It should be noted that this time we did not return to the hunter workshop or found a secret corner to do it secretly. Instead, we started to do it directly in the cathedral of Yanan Healing Church. After making full preparations, we came here to explore. After killing the Aries female "Acting Bishop Amelia" who had fallen into a wild beast, I gave the golden pendant she dropped with the physical recovery function to the Ghost Shark. Further strengthened her survivability. Perhaps it was the action of me bringing her necklace to her with my own hands to make the girl feel ambiguous. The Ghost Shark hugged me emotionally, tearing her clothes while kissing me fiercely, causing the situation to gradually get out of control.

Gretia, who was able to prevent all this from happening, seemed to think this was a good opportunity: "Reinforce the body" This obscene group activity Scarti has never participated in. It is a small matter when we gradually become stronger. My joining led to this girl who is known to be regarded as a companion and dependence on each other and being squeezed out by our newly formed small circle. This is the situation that Gretia doesn't want to see the least

This time, the two of them simply did not carry Scarti on their backs, but instead had sex with me directly in front of her. Anyway, I had been trained and had a thick skin. I was not afraid of being seen by the big girl. At this time, I was worried that there was no reason to break through the strange relationship with Scarti. I took advantage of the opportunity that Goretia gave me to make, and I might be able to open up the situation.

Ah, I'm leaving... I said our trick is not easy to use. Ah, and they don't use this set at all...

My two girls and I were lewd in a day. Even if Scarti saw her, even if it caused her disgust and disgust, it was no worse than the current situation. According to Gretia, Scarti's calm and calm personality is not just a reason for being born introvert.

She is different from Geretia and Ghost Shark, a professional soldier of Agor. She joined the "Deep Sea Hunter" camp not to defend her country, but because of some more personal obsessions, she will face danger and rush to the front line of battle in various tasks.

The past she carried was like an invisible wall, which would not only separate me from her, but also Gretia and the others from the outside...

The specific reason...Well... Do you want to know? I know some...

I think, but don't tell me, it's better for me to ask about this kind of thing myself

Haha... I am worthy of being Your Highness the Prince... Then you should hurry up... and shoot it quickly... and then chase the lonely little killer whale...

Protecting the privacy of my companions is the moral bottom line I have always believed in. I will never break it easily in order to guide women to quickly plan. I pulled away Geretia's butt, and while slapped hard, she did not forget to slap her on it as a punishment for her to speak wildly. She made her shout from time to time, and kissed the ghost shark intermittently, which made the little shark feel agitated.

Now that I have come to this point, I don’t want to waste time on two preys that have already been used. I thrust hundreds of times violently, loosening Goretia’s pussy, leaving her vaginal juice and urine along the ghost shark’s butt, and sucking her butt as if I had just ejaculated to the ghost shark, I ejaculated in her uterus until a drop could not flow out before I pulled out the penis.

Wow, it's really cool here, no wonder you like to blow the air here

After I put on my pants, I went straight to the outside of the cathedral without saying a word, and sat on the steps not far from Scarti. I have observed it for several days and confirmed that I could get close to Scarti's limit. If I get closer, I will pat my butt and leave, and I can't talk to her.

The little killer whale sat there quietly, as if I had never been there before. She clamped her big sword in her legs and gently wiped the blade with a rag for maintenance. But it was obvious that the beautiful lady was absent-minded at this time, and her fingers were mechanically moving in the same place, almost polishing the already shiny sword blade and ignoring other places.

No matter how well the disguised she was, she was a little restless at this time. This is the best news for me

They both need a rest, and when they slow down, we will continue to set off. We have been cursed from the other side of the church to the land of Old Yanan for a long time. There are many monsters and beasts, and the terrain is relatively complex. If we relax our vigilance, it may be dangerous, so...

So I have to do that kind of thing with you, right?

Ah, this...

The truth is indeed so true, but Scarty said so bluntly that it made me seem to be using this kind of thing to threaten her. I blushed when I heard it, and my eyes turned around and didn't dare to look at her. I didn't know what to say for a moment

Isn't it okay if you don't do it? If you don't do it with you, you can't continue to follow you?

No! I have never said this before, so I won’t do it. At worst, we can protect you...

I don't need protection from others

Scarti was angry with his words, and finally I was a little unhappy. I wanted to continue to explain, clarifying with her that this kind of thing does not exist, but is just a love between men and women. But I saw a dark figure below the cathedral taking advantage of our speaking skills from far to near, and the speed was so fast that ordinary eyesight could not capture...

What's the thing?...Damn it! Brother Taidao!

The guy who rushed up quickly from below the church was wearing a black cloak made of feathers, a headband forged and exquisitely carved metal helmet, and a Taidao and a Short Fire Tong were inserted between his waist. He was obviously a local native hunter living in Yanan City.

The guy was dressed in exquisite clothes and fully equipped. I wouldn't mention it. Just saying that the quick movements were like ghosts made people dare not underestimate them. Before I could even call out the two women who were still in the cathedral were approached by the other party for several days. I and the deep-sea hunter team have killed countless crazy hunters and huge monsters. No matter how strong the opponent is, how high the attack desire, and how thick the physical and blood bars are, we fight as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. It can even be said that we have become a little tired of the battle itself, and are eager to challenge some more valuable opponents.

But I personally don't want to face such an enemy in front of me.

The world's martial arts are only fast and fast. If there is a gap in strength between the two sides of the battle, they can also be made up with skills and experience. But if the speed is a bit worse, the disadvantage is that life is hanging on the line and there is no security guarantee. The hunter who rushed up was the agile hunter who reached the extreme speed. He sprinted ten meters in front of us, and then disappeared in a flash of afterimage and came close to me. Without saying a word, he pulled out the sword on his waist and slashed me head-on.

When I barely reacted and raised the saw knife to resist his attack, this guy moved to the side of me again. Without time to adjust my posture, I was directly made by his strange move and made a big hole in his arm. All the blood spurted onto his feather cloak, dyeing the black cloth even more dim...

Maybe the original color of the cloak was not black, but because it was stained with too much blood from hunters and monsters, it turned out like this...

Ding! Puff

Well!!!

The right hand holding the knife lost consciousness, so I barely used side-sliding steps to avoid the pursuit of "Taidao Brother" and kept it at a safer distance from him.

Seeing that I was suddenly attacked, Scarty also put down her previous prejudice and immediately moved to cover me.

Unfortunately, although this killer girl is capable of carrying a tripod, her speed is worse than mine. Faced with such a swift human hunter, she was stabbed by the other party with a too-sword. The giant sword used to resist the attack was inserted into the floor tiles in front of her like a joke, and could only support her body like a crutch.

Scarti!!

I exclaimed and rushed forward, raised my hand to shoot "Taidao Brother" in a way that drove me back to a position just a few steps away from Scarty

The terrifying physical fitness of the deep-sea hunter made Scarty look like nothing happened, although she was stabbed in her abdomen. She herself understood that there was a difference between her opponent in speed and did not act rashly. Instead, she stayed there and waited for the wound to heal while carefully observing her opponent's movements to see if there were any flaws that could be grasped...

Your Highness! Skati! We are here!

The battle between "Taidao Brother" has only started for half a minute, and the footsteps of Gretia and the Ghost Shark came from behind.

The two women just finished their magic power by me. It was the best time for their physical condition. At this time, they saw a thorny enemy suddenly appeared and joined the battle without saying a word. They performed their own duties and did their best jobs.

Break into meat!!

The ghost shark pulled the chainsaw and rushed towards "Taidao Brother". All the ferociousness that I had not used when I had sex with me before was released at this time, which made me not even have the courage to look at her with the red-eyed eyes that had already killed her.

But the little sharks are as brave as the little killer whale, and they are not good at speed. Including Goretia, using the water tentacles of "Mini Agor" to catch "Taidao Brother" at this time, and they are always slowing down half a beat. It can be seen that these deep-sea hunters are very bad at dealing with agile and flexible opponents. At this time, they meet the nemesis of "Taidao Brother" like a cannon hitting a mosquito, and they can't use their strength at all...

Chapter 121: Hunter from the deep sea, adventure life with mermaids in the fantasy (10)

If you drag, just drag it! I don’t believe that this mouse can keep jumping so happily!

Ghost Shark and Scarty have been beaten, but their recovery ability is not true. In addition, Goretia used pure water to heal and restore their lives and the countless "blood collection bottles" hidden in our clothes as supplies. It seems to be difficult for "Brother Taidao" who specializes in agility to kill us.

Three minutes ago, the wound he stabbed Scarti had completely healed, and the ghost shark's physical recovery ability was several times that of Scarti. Brother Taidao just cut the hole on her body and blinked his eyes and healed. Some smaller stab wounds could not even leave blood marks, which made the battle look quite funny.

On one hand, he couldn't touch the other person, and on the other hand, he could only scrape "Taidao Brother" and made us feel uncomfortable. The only thing he felt uncomfortable about is his unpredictable body movement like a ghost. In addition, all the advantages in terms of number of people, physical strength, supply, tactical running-in are on our side. As long as we can delay enough time, I don't believe that he will not make mistakes.

No one can never make mistakes, and for an agile assassin like "Taidao Brother", as long as he makes a mistake and is caught by our gangsters once, there will basically be no chance of being rampant...

puff!!!

Well...how could it be...I...I'm bleeding...?

However, obviously, as a lone hero, Taidao Brother doesn't seem to wait for the situation to develop in a direction that is unfavorable to him. He once again used his speed advantage to pierce the body of the ghost shark. This time, unlike before, the little shark looked at his chest in surprise after the two of them were wrong. The huge knife edge on the chest of this crazy beauty did not regenerate and recover in time, and she could not even stop the bleeding. She could only watch the blood plasma fountain blooming on her chest in an incredible expression, swaying and weakly falling to the ground.

A huge red demon flower bloomed under the ghost shark, as if all the blood injected into the "blood collection bottle" had flowed out, looking very terrifying.

Shark...Damn it!

The three of us looked at "Taidao Brother" and shook off the blood on the knife. When we put the knife in the sheath, we stood still as if we were still as a mountain. Although we had the idea of ​​killing him immediately to save people, no one dared to act rashly. We could only temporarily suppress the anger in our hearts. The ghost shark's body had reached a level close to "Immortality" under my strengthening. Not to mention stabbing her in the chest, even if we cut her into several pieces, as long as we can correct the wound, it would be almost impossible to be seriously injured by a Taidao with only physical attack attributes and fell to the ground unconscious.

All the problems were that "Brother Tai Dao" discarded the round-bottom flask at his feet during the battle. The thing contained at least 300 ml of translucent liquid. After falling to the ground, it immediately evaporated and spread into a mist, covering three meters of his body. The ghost shark lost its most proud regeneration ability after stepping into the fog, and was killed by "Brother Tai Dao" with one blow...

That's "Parase Mist", I've introduced it to you, Gretia...

I remember... it is a chronic poison that prevents the body from regeneration. But now is not the time to be afraid. I will save the shark. Your Highness, you take Scarty first...

Impossible, I won't leave, now if I leave, you and the ghost shark will die...

Not to mention whether Geretia has the ability to fight "Taidao Brother", once I return to the hunter workshop and enter Yanan, I may not be able to be in the same place as Geretia who stays here. It is not strange that passing by in this strange dream city is a farewell. The power and regeneration ability of the deep-sea hunter are most proud of is not very useful in front of Geretia. Facing this murderer who is unreasonable and chopping people, obviously we cannot hold the fantasy of begging for letting go. It seems that I can only think of a way.

Your Highness, don't go over!

Gretia wants to stop my actions, but at this time I am determined. No matter how dangerous it is, I cannot watch the ghost shark die in front of me.

This is my most basic bottom line as a man

Bang!

Raise your hand and shoot out all the shotguns in the barrel. I forced Brother Taidao to take a step back, and then bully him in front of him and throw him into battle. Everyone has a different understanding of this. For example, more traditional warriors like Lai Guang's mother look down on strange tricks and tricks. When teaching me melee skills, they mainly use open and open battle techniques, and let me bring less fragmented things on my body to avoid affecting my body skills and speed.

But in fact, I don't agree with her philosophy.

The so-called battle means killing the other party by all means. The warrior only has two states: "life" and "death", and there is no way to be despicable or not.

middle!

Because I firmly believe in this kind of "result theory" that requires any means to survive, now I have a lot of things that are not enough to kill but can cause trouble to "Taidao Brother". I took two steps back and avoided the flames under my feet. Three more flying knives shot from me appeared in front of Taidao Brother. The continuous change of direction made his body unbalanced in the air. I could only barely resist two of them, and my third flying knives stabbed into the calf.

Well! The despicable foreigner...

The injury caused by the flying knife could only wipe his skin, but the venom on it was very deadly, causing Brother Taidao's body to be painful because of the erosion of his nerves. Geretia and Scarty took advantage of Brother Taidao's retreat and quickly pulled the ghost shark out of the scope of the "paralytic fog". After a blood-collection bottle pierced into her body, the nun coughed twice, which made me feel at ease.

I only like to hear words like "despicable" in the enemy's last words... So today you have to die

The safest and most secure decision is that we are now retreating with the seriously injured ghost shark and returning to the hunter workshop to restore her body.

But just like if I leave Goretia here, I can't guarantee that I can meet her again, I may miss it with us once I go in and after I come back. This kind of thing is not what I want to see.

Without saying a word, I stabbed my woman into a serious injury and coma. How could I let this kind of person go easily? I have to pay the corresponding price!

boom!!

Using the flying knife and incendiary bomb to block the opponent's movement, I approached Brother Taidao near the interior of the cathedral, and started fighting with him in this slightly narrower place than outside. Goretia was using her "Mini Agor" to accelerate the recovery of the ghost shark, while Scarty followed my progress and cooperated with me to continue chasing Brother Taidao in the church.

Be careful, I'll create opportunities for you

Scarti and I have a clear and clear understanding, that is, Brother Taidao will definitely not be able to stop her full-strength attack. As long as the little whale can use the giant sword in his hand to slash him once, the ending will be that the bones and flesh are cut off, either death or injury

The problem at the moment is how to cut the knife. The flame bottle and oil pot burned the cathedral everywhere. Although the movements of "Taidao Brother" are flexible, they can only move around the flames, and they cannot stay around the flames, so that the feather cloak he was wearing was burned.

After I have confirmed that he cannot save the known condition of fire damage, I can make the layout like playing chess and use the flame to destroy the terrain to make the scope of Taidao Ge's activities smaller and smaller

Those oil pots and flame bottles were thrown on the ground like money, which made me feel very sad. The props we consumed in this battle were converted into "Blood Echo" at least tens of thousands of points. At present, no boss could give us so much reward after being killed. It can be said that even if we win the battle with "Taidao Brother", it would be a loss-making deal. It is a battle to seek justice for the ghost shark.

There is room for negotiation for transactions involving interests, and the game that touches the bottom line may not be rushing, or you die or I die. Today, only one of the four of us and Taidao brothers can go out alive.

Hello! You... tsk, are you doing your own thing?

The flames made "Taidao Brother" cringe in a fan-shaped corner with an area of ​​less than twenty meters, and Scarty's arm span and giant sword length were more than two meters long. If she swung her arm and swept her arms, she would probably cover half of the area there. She simply increased the probability of her hitting her opponent from the mathematical probability, but in my opinion, even if she barely reached 50% in theory, it was still not safe. She was obviously giving me some time to lay out and trapped "Taidao Brother" into a cage bird, but Scarty couldn't help but kill it, which made me feel a little annoyed. The plan I prepared had to make changes because of her.

clang!!!

Sure enough, this killer lady was fighting with her head and regardless of her butt. She was playing with her back stabbed by "Taidao Brother" as soon as she made her move. She almost saw her red again. If she was reduced by her opponent, we would really not be able to continue playing. In desperation, I didn't care much and threw down the work of harassment and rushed forward with a saw knife. She barely blocked Skati and felt a sharp pain in her chest. "Taidao Brother"'s weapon stabbed in my abdomen. The blade with the blood groove was bleeding very fast. Not only did my wounds turn red, but I couldn't even stop the blood. The red liquid in my body surged out, spraying out a pool of blood on the ground, and even extinguished the flame encirclement I had set before and made a gap!

I will deal with you next time, the hunters in a foreign land...

One against four fell into a hard battle, and was almost burned to death. I also saw a trace of fear of timidity in the eyes of "Taidao Brother" but I would never let him go. While I was still conscious, I grabbed the hilt of "Taidao Brother" tightly. Even if he stabbed him a little deeper and teared my intestines and organs apart, I did not let him go and gave him a chance to escape. Instead, I put all my expectations on my companions.

Kill him...Skati!

Scarty turned around, swung the giant sword like a hammer with a huge wind pressure, and swept it towards the body of "Taidao Brother"

I could feel his wrist retreating because he wanted to escape, but obviously, except for his higher agility than all of us, in terms of strength, "Taidao Brother" could not compare with me, a novice hunter. For a moment, he could only barely use the metal wrist guard on his other hand to take Scarty's attack, and was directly knocked away by the orca girl's strange power in a huge noisy impact!

Bang!

I don't know how to describe Scarti's sword skills. It should be said that her way of swinging the sword was too simple and unpretentious, just simply letting the opponent bear her strength.

But for most enemies, even monsters far taller than ordinary humanoids, it is difficult to gain a advantage in front of Scarti's power. "Taidao Brother" was knocked away by Scarti's blow. After passing through several firewalls, he directly hit the hard marble wall. He even broke into the church wall, which was intact but was blackened by the flames, and he smashed a spider-textured pit. However, after suffering this blow, he was dizzy and like a concussion, he didn't even have the ability to get up.

Gretia supported the ghost shark that had recovered most of the time and stood at the door, trying to give "Taidao Brother" a fatal blow. Unfortunately, the flames that made them not want to get close had already swallowed up the cloak made of black feathers on his body first, making "Taidao Brother" a big fireball. Then, no matter how fast he had, he could not put out the fire under such circumstances. He could only roll in the fire with a vague consciousness, and finally completely burned into a pile of black ash, which could not even leave the shape of a human...

Your Highness...How are you? Can you still walk?

As soon as "Taidao Brother" died, Geretia and the ghost shark immediately came to me to check my situation. The stabbing was fatal to me. For ordinary people, the amount of bleeding alone was enough. I am afraid there was no chance to save me again.

But after all, I have used "Blood Echo" to strengthen myself for a while, and I can still leave a breath at this time. After receiving Gretia's water ball package, my body's recovery speed has increased significantly, and soon I returned to the point where I can walk

Let's leave here first. The current state is really not suitable for continuing the battle. You have to return to the Hunter Workshop

Well... Can you still see the location of the lantern? I will help you over

The lanterns here were burned by fire, and the nearest one should be... "Adam's Church", we walked over...

Gretia helped me up, she wanted to step up my arm and let me hold her neck as a support for walking

But obviously the swordfish beauty forgot her height and the position of my wound. Her arm was pulled and my abdomen opened on the bleeding wound. It felt like she was ripped and she was so scared that she bent over quickly and dared not move anymore

Swordfish, I'll do it...

Compared to Gretia who is over 180, Scarti is indeed a person with only 165. For example, the ghost shark on the other side makes me feel comfortable. Gretia gave up her position for Scarti without saying a word. In her opinion, it is definitely a good thing to let Scarti eliminate some strange barriers between me. Compared to the overall strength of fighting, Gretia is indeed the strongest among us. This kind of person needs her to serve as a guard and guard when all members are injured. It is really a waste to come here to act as a crutch.

Does it hurt? Sorry...

The three of us accelerated without any tacit understanding. The bumps in our steps made me feel that the wound seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and even began to seep out blood. After all, there was no hygienic infection in this illusion. I asked the two hunters to help me tighten my clothes and tied my wounds like bandages. I gritted my teeth and insisted that I finally came to the "Adam Church" safely and safely. Amid the exclamations and mercy of the sheltered residents, I walked to the middle of the altar and started the lanterns, and finally returned to the hunter workshop that made us feel at ease.

The pain along the way was not as difficult as the thrilling thing in the battle, but the feeling of cutting flesh with a blunt knife still makes people feel uncomfortable Whether it is the aggressiveness during the battle or the lack of care afterwards, Scarti's cold and straightforward apology is a sign of this girl's serious reflection, and I cannot force her to do more friendly actions.

It's okay, my body is delivering magic to me, and I will recover as long as I take a break

I'll apologize, so you don't need to comfort me like this

Ah? No, I said this has nothing to do with you...

Scarty hesitated again, as if she was going to make up her mind to do something

After helping me to the sea of ​​flowers in the workshop, the ghost shark had long been so scared that he could not see anyone. At this time, no matter whether I wanted to or not, I could only accept Scarti apologized to me in her way.

Um...

The killer whale girl hugged me tightly, kissing me affectionately without any preparation and meaning. As soon as I started, she pried open my teeth that were strictly guarded. It was hard to imagine that the girl who had resisted me half an hour ago would attack so actively at this time. Scarty's behavior was even more confused than Brother Taidao's ghostly body movement. Not to mention combing logic, even normal resistance and inquiries were forgotten. She could only numbly allow her body instinct to hug and kiss her, and at the same time, she unconsciously placed her hands on his chest and kneaded...

Well...no...this doesn't work! Boobs...this is not within the scope of apology!

Oh my god! Auntie, please slow down...Damn!

The girl used the strange force of her arm to pinch the salty hand that was attacking her chest. The force used by the man to touch her chest made my wrist moan with a cracked bone. The damage and pain caused were not completely under the wound on the abdomen.

Scarty reacted that she had hurt me again and her face turned redder. This time she no longer kissed me like she used to charge, but slowed down her rhythm. It seemed that she had learned some skills and experience after the first kiss, so that I could enjoy her service more comfortably.

Well...this is...the way our family apologizes...this is the only way...this is nothing else

After kissing for a while, Scarty left my arms with a red face and sat beside me to sort out the clothes that I messed up on. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. God knows what kind of family it is that has the tradition of "Apology for the tongue kiss". Anyway, I didn't suffer any loss. In addition to the pain in my hand, I made a lot of money to get Miss Scarty's kiss. I even started to think about how to use the closer relationship between us now and continue to develop to a closer level...

Chapter 122: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (I)

I accept the apology...well...it would be better if I did it a few more times

Girls from the deep sea all have wonderful ways of thinking that men cannot understand on landing. I won’t mention the state of being crazy about being criticized by the ghost shark from time to time. Gretia also acts differently than ordinary people. I can’t take off the prince hat that I forcibly labeled me before.

However, compared with Scarti, the two people's understanding of sexual matters is similar to the landlord's idea. Only the girl in front of me who can kill the enemy with one blow will say something that surprised me, and I don't even know how to respond.

Don't make strange ideas about my body. Your Highness just now, I was just "apologizing". There is no other meaning. If you misunderstand my ideas and do something rude to me, I will use the power given to me by the law of the Agor Empire to defend myself. By then, you will not be as simple as a wrist injury.

It is hard to imagine that such stereotyped words were spoken from the mouth of a girl who had just kissed me fiercely. Scarty's lips were still hanging on her lips, but her attitude towards me was extremely heartless, as if I was a scumbag who had hurt her and had no affection for me at all.

The girl's kissing skills are excellent, and her tongue is not as clever as a "girl", but a socialite who is good at dealing with men. She seems to be higher than ordinary people in terms of talent and practice.

Such a brilliant wet kissing technique is just a manifestation of "apology" for Scarty, which is really hard to understand her real thoughts

I could tell through her rapid breathing and trembling body through the kiss that she was not a cold-hearted woman who kissed her and even made her feel excited. But even though we were getting better emotionally, Scarty still refused to leave me the door to the door, leaving no chance of rushing around.

It's really a hell...Hey, help me see my wound...

Women may not necessarily tell the truth in front of men, but idiots who take women's rejection and warnings as indifferent to their ears and continue to act alone usually have no good endings

I sighed and gave up the attention of killing the killer whale for a while, but loosened the clothes tightly tied around my waist and asked her to help me carefully examine the wound.

Although I am not as good as the physique of these deep-sea hunters in self-healing, after all, the spiritual body has the body of offering demons and its recovery ability is still surprising

A samurai knife thrust and pulled the belly, causing the fatal injury to shatter the internal organs. After we walked back, we stopped the blood. It was estimated that it would be cured in another hour.

It's just a small hole, don't grin so cutely, Your Highness, Prince

Hey! No matter how small my opening is, I was stabbed by you with a knife? Now you are still laughing at me. What is the reason?

Because I have apologized, the past is written off. Of course, I recognize Your Highness's qualification as a companion. In the future, I will rely more on your help in combat.

Usually women change their faces faster than reading books, but I didn't even see her emotional change in Scarti. Almost only the moment we kissed, she showed a little girlish shyness in my arms. As for other times, she was like this bad face. No matter how high my tolerance for beauty, I couldn't accept her like a creditor-like attitude.

Okay, let's not interfere with the rivers in the future. We will just pass by our own except for taking care of each other during the battle... Wait, don't leave! Can you call Goretia for me

My full collection plan for the deep-sea hunter was just at the end of Scarti's level. Before I figured out the temper of the killer whale girl, I decided not to make any more aggressive moves. I should just steadily develop feelings with the other two.

Time is tight and I can't let myself spend more time on my sister, or this matter should be left to my body. From the perspective of hunting, there are more female animals on the body, so I can't give up a forest for a crooked tree.

Salute to the new commander!

The picture turned back to my body. A week has passed. As agreed with Lexington, I took the members of the dark room in advance and used the teleportation ring to board her mothership "Atton's Spear" and got the reception from other ship ladies of "Atlantis" there. The old king has passed away and the new king has not seen it. The "Atlantis" fleet was restless during this short period of unowning time. Even if they can still maintain the same interests for the entire fleet, there are some people who have ulterior motives and want to take this opportunity to change something.

Admiral, I will introduce you to this as the former Admiral, the "Second Secretary-Ship" and the "Second Agent Commander" when I was unable to command the fleet in an accident. Miss Miss Miss Missouri, the new Admiral I mentioned to you in the email, my husband, His Highness Givenchy Admiral

Lexington took my arm and walked across the red carpet with me in a decent military uniform. At the greeting of a young and even young destroyer girl from the surrounding 1 Middle School, Miss Missouri, the second interim commander when she was not on the mothership. The woman was the same as Lexington, who was also a handsome and plump female officer. The only difference is that Missouri does not seem to be as simple as Lexington. After our group approached, the woman kept looking at me like a fox, as if she was almost looking through my body and looking straight into my heart.

Oh... I salute you. The Admiral did not expect that our new Admiral was such an excellent talent as you. It is really a blessing for the sisters of the fleet to get your love and care. The former Admiral was in a misfortune after his death.

Missouri is very decent, and even approached me a little sophisticatedly and shook hands with me. She was generous like a woman who worked hard in the workplace for many years. She had no resistance to men. Lexington only sent them an email to marry me within 24 hours of her visit. If the beautiful female officer in front of her really had the ability to inherit her position, she would never regard the change of Lexington forgetting her old love so quickly and throwing her into the arms of her new love. She would inevitably have doubts and alertness towards me, and would even show some cautious and hostile attitudes. This is the normal way for a soldier who has been on the battlefield.

But I couldn't feel any tension and intention from Missouri. She didn't even have any eye contact with Lexington, as if she had never seen the previous email, or had no doubts or dissatisfaction with my relationship with Lexington. She accepted me as an obedient child and was parachuted here as a new admiral, and even directly included Lexington's fiancee, as a sex slave, in the room.

Speaking of the Taoist, my sisters are my name Givenchy. I am an adventurer who knows nothing about naval battles and has only had combat experience on land. I will rely more on your help in the future.

You are really humble, please rest assured, we will perform our tasks perfectly and present you with victory and glory.

After meeting the second person of the "Atlantis" fleet, I chatted with representatives from other countries under the guidance of Lexington, and got familiar with these beautiful and charming beauties. Although when I was managing the "Tactical Humanoid" troops, I already knew that the military girls from different countries had some unstable emotions due to history or other factors when they were getting along, I did not expect that this situation in the "Atlantis" fleet was even worse: as a historically sincereReally existed, fought, and even ended each other's enemies as warship lives. Ship ladies from different countries can stay honestly under one roof and fight the enemy together. It is purely that their former admiral is enough "Assasi". They will use their time and effort to make up for the conflicts and rifts between women, so that everyone will impress his noble personality, be grateful and respectful, and will not provoke conflicts when he is alive, and let the fleet carefully built by this former admiral fall apart.

Unfortunately, using this method to suppress the conflict between women is only a temporary stopgap. Just as all leaders with outstanding personal charm will experience political instability after their death, if my successor cannot show the ability to control the ex or find new ways to solve this mess, this fleet will not have to go out to fight. Internal friction alone will make us run away. All the actions planned by Lexington and I will be talking about it on paper, and there is no way to start.

This is the representative of "Hongshang", the flagship of the aviation fleet, Miss Akagi

Oh, Lord Admiral! Thank you so much for your hard work. If you don’t mind, the official has already held a banquet in the “Chongying Dormitory”. After you have met with all your sisters, please move to my room and let me and Chongying’s sisters greet you well?

In my stereotype, most Japanese women in kimono bathrobes are gentle, restrained and self-respecting, and are very passive in dealing with people. They have worried that they will cause trouble for the other party by their misbehavior. Maybe the woman in front of me who has fox ears and eyes always reveals the temptation between her eyebrows is a fake Japanese. She doesn't care that Lexington is holding my hand next to me, but directly hugged my arm from the other side without hesitation, showing me a strong possessiveness of women towards men.

Because the former admiral was not close to women, the Atlantis fleet seemed to have only Lexington had a little love experience. In some people's opinion, she could always sit on the secretary's position because of this "nepotism". A woman's loss in the workplace may not be a major event that affects her emotions, but if she loses in love, it is completely different. It is not impossible to do some terrifying things more extremely.

Haha, "Chongying Dormitory"... Very good. I remembered that this is what my sisters think of me. I will not refuse anyway. I will sacrifice my life to accompany you until I finish my work and live up to your love for me!

From Akagi holding my other arm and pressing it on me as tightly as Lexington, it can be seen that the two of them have become competitive because of the past inconsistent situations, and even the same man has to fight for it, just to not let the other party enjoy it. In fact, I have quite an experience in persuading the fight for women, but at this time I still have some serious things to do. No matter what, I cannot immediately agree to enjoy the ecstasy of this Japanese woman who looks more beautiful than a courtesan. I can only verbally agree to the matter for a long time.

Hehe, Admiral Admiral of the Wave is so happy... I am satisfied with seeing a person like you, and getting some favor from you, so I won't bother you here. Please remember, "Chongying" is only willing to be loyal to men who know how to appreciate the beauty of cherry blossoms. If you are boring men who have no elegance and only like American junk food, I and my sisters don't want to get along with them... I said too much when I first met. If there is any abruptness, please forgive me, so I will leave first and return to the dormitory to welcome you.

After only meeting me, I stuck to me and swore sovereignty to disgust Lexington, the representative of "Jiang Sakura" left me with a warning and left, just as arrogant as the Japanese who fought undeclared during World War II back then. I have to say that compared to that time, the Japanese ship girls who are now competing in love have the strength to fight with the Americans: the girls who came to see me were like top brands carefully selected from the kilns. They are top sluts with plump figures and charming figures and graceful eyes. Almost all of them are on my XP, and their attitudes don't seem to take much effort to get started. This straight ball-like "Jiang Sakura" dormitory is really very attractive to me.

When I finish my work here, go and have fun with Akagi. As long as Lexington has no objection, I don't mind dedicating myself to the country. I spend some time and effort to clean up these sexy women in my bones.

This is the Royal Navy's Prince of Wales. When the former Admiral was still alive, the Royal Fleet was his most trusted warrior and will also be your most powerful arm

Hearing the tone of his speech, Lexington seemed not to be influenced by Akagi's arrogance and domineering manner, he still introduced me to the next "Royal" fleet representative in a plain and polite tone.

Unlike Akagi's charming Japanese bitch style, it is difficult for me to use the adjective of "beauty" to describe the second ship girl Prince of Wales who appeared in front of me. The appearance and posture of the second ship girl, Prince of Wales, who appeared in front of me, was not inferior to other women, but when it comes to majesty and demeanor, this woman with the title of "prince" does have the style of the British royal family: she tied her blonde hair into a bun and tied her back, and her face did not have any confusing makeup that would please her, especially the black eye mask covering her beautifully, which made her look like a decisive aura, and her aura that casually turned to anyone, made her look more like a fleet commander than me. If an ordinary person saw her as proud beauty, she would be scared to kneel down on the spot and crawled in front of her and kissed her boots.

The Commonwealth has now become a second-rate country, but its warships still have the afterglow of the sun never sets, which makes people yearn for...

Welcome, Your Excellency Admiral

I have to thank Sebastian for his previous training and education, so that I could not lose weight when I contacted the prince in front of me in terms of the etiquette and knowledge of the nobles, and did not show any ugly appearance. The Prince of Wales did not move after the introduction of Lexington. I took the initiative to take off my gloves and put my hand in front of her.

After the Sharingan was activated, I was more calm than Taishan in terms of mental stability, and I had no performance of stage fright.

After nearly half a minute of stalemate, the Prince of Wales was the first to hold on under my mental pressure. He bowed and took my palm and kissed me, and showed me a more admirable smile.

She did not recognize or surrender to me, but was just optimistic about my future, which was similar to the situation of "Chongying". If she did not perform a feat that would impress the Prince of Wales in the future, I am afraid that this woman would be in disagreement with me all her life, and there would be no way to talk about complete loyalty.

Dear ladies from the "Royal" will work with me to cooperate with your dispatch in the future. Please don't be polite

The King of Qin in Wales didn't say much, but just met me, and after a little experience, I took the ship girls in dresses and maid outfits behind her to take their leave. It seemed that they didn't plan to contact me again before the battle.

If the American ship girl directly under Lexington and Missouri is considered to be surrendered, I have been recognized by the three squadrons of "White Eagle", "Chong Sakura" and "Royal". In the remaining ship girl forces, you can win more than half of them. From the perspective of maintaining the stability and cohesion of the fleet, it is enough.

However, the most powerful one among the remaining ship girls seems to be the most difficult thing for me.

Welcome to you...Dear Admiral...Hahaha...

You should know that the so-called social interaction requires both parties to have sound rationality, and how can personality be used to get along with each other after contact? Before that, at least it can communicate normally. In human terms, it means you cannot play the piano to a cow, and reason with people with abnormal mental health. The last fleet introduced by Lexington, the leader of "Iron Blood", is a woman who seems to be mentally unnatural.

She has a tall figure, big breasts and big buttocks, and a demon-like diagonal on her head, which makes her look extremely evil. Not to mention the deliberate expression on her face alone makes her feel shuddered, and cold sweat seeps out from my spine...

Salute to you, Your Excellency Frederick the Great... I hope we can get along with each other in the future

The woman stretched out her hand, a cold thing that was like a claw of a dragon beast was holding it with me, allowing a kind of coldness from the deep sea to seep into my body through her arms, which further aggravated my discomfort at this moment. Before coming, Lexington told me that among the ship girls of many factions, the German army was the most difficult to get along with.

As ships, they all had miserable endings. After becoming ship girls, they were not so reborn as a rebirth, but rather like the souls recalled by war. The entire fleet revealed a world-weary aura to the outside world. It was a fierce beauty who would reject any beautiful things and feelings and immerse herself in her hatred. She would not be surprised if she could not think about it for a moment or was stimulated by anything, and would immediately attack other companions.

Although Akagi looks a little difficult, she seems to only eat my cock, instead of thinking that these women in black military uniforms are planning to chew and swallow the man’s flesh and bones. This mental state makes them only operate as an "independent force". Even the former admiral cannot let the "Iron Blood" fleet and ship girls from other countries work together to fight together. It is really a group of headache-inducing double-edged swords...

Chapter 123: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (II)

What a good warrior, especially you, Frederick, I can see the high fighting spirit in your eyes. It's like a beast's fierce light. It seems that our enemy is in great trouble.

Thank you for your praise... As you said, we are the purest warriors of the "Atlantis" fleet, and your sharpest sword. I will tear all the enemies standing in front of you, even if they are crushed to pieces... Haha... I promise you...

Even though I didn't want to give me a warning, when talking about the battle, Frederick's robot hand still increased some of the strength to hold me due to excitement, making me feel as if I was wrestling with a hydraulic press

I can't retreat. If I want to get the recognition of the "Iron Blood" fleet and complete the plan to subdue the "Atlantis" fleet, I will show that I can bear the madness and evil spirits of these women, otherwise they will never feel converting to me. It would be a fool to expect these undead who are not very mentally ruthless to obey military discipline and arrange them.

What an excellent admiral, goodbye...

I don't know if the communication in words made Frederick feel good about me, but the even confrontation in our hands made her recognize my strength. She led the team away with a satisfied smile. With the recognition of these four main fleets, the remaining three fleets, "Donghuang", "Free Iris" and "Northern United", also welcomed my arrival. The first level of meeting with all new companions on the mothership was perfectly passed by me, just waiting for them to be defeated one by one and completely subdued.

What a troublesome woman... The young master is obviously sympathetic to them, and he is like a tree without a root, and he will condescend here to lead them, but he will be involved in such a mess. It is ridiculous. If you feel tired or tired, I am willing to clean up these women of different tempers on behalf of the young master, train them and send them to you for your enjoyment...

After a brief welcome ceremony, I brought Olika, the agent, Dimigos and Lexington, a man and three women, to the command room of "Adon Spear", which is where the former admiral worked, and has had a fierce relationship countless times every day for a week. Lexington, who was mentally abnormal, did not mind that I sat on her ex-husband's office chair, and even stood beside me when she and Olika came to me, allowing me to play with their butts from the invisible angle of Dimigos in front of the desk, and had no complaints. It seemed that I had surrendered to me physically and mentally, and was willing to keep my past thoughts in my heart and be my sex slave.

I don't think the four fleets are a big trouble for me to be able to conquer the acting commander of this fleet with my penis.

Don't act rashly. Dimiugos' loyalty to accept the conquering ministers is the king's duty and task, and this is not something you should interfere.

I am very sorry, it is a matter of time before the young master's dignity and demeanor. It is a matter of time before the uncivilized women are subdued. I really don't need to worry. Although it is a honor to be able to pay homage to your subordinates, I feel that if you can give you more help and make you happier at this time, it is the duty of being a retainer in the lower class...

To put it bluntly, Dimigos is a social animal disease attack. After staying here with me for a long time, I can't stay idle. Some things I really can only leave to him to do, but he has been working too hard all the time and feels a little embarrassed. Now that I can get his volunteering, I have saved me a lot of psychological burden. I am really the arm I trust most.

If you want to share my worries, you might as well take time to help me catch the logistics work. Before, I told Thompson and the others that I had encountered some difficulties in preparing steel and fuel for me...

Thompson opened a casino in Los Santo, and the income was definitely a daily profit. No one dared to make trouble in front of those women who could draw guns anytime and anywhere.

The little money she earned was sufficient for the daily expenses of the small black room, but it was used to support national-level wars, which was not enough. Most of the main members of the small black room came here with me. When Dimigos had a teleportation ring, they were transferred out a part to earn some extra money so that I didn't need to do any special arrangements, as long as I gave it to him with full rights.

I understand, then I will take down a few factories and oil wells for you as a gift to celebrate your appointment as the admiral of the fleet

No, Dimiugos, don't make the idea of ​​those factories like this. In order to add some challenges to your task, I hereby order you: You are not allowed to use robbery of good people to expand military pay for me, and you are not allowed to use means other than self-defense to harm humans who are invincible to you. This is to train you to adapt to the challenges of human society. The results are not important. Don't be anxious to achieve success.

As a powerful demon, Dimiugos is really hard for him to compete with those low-level creatures with human values ​​and adapt to their rules.

But if I think about it carefully, even if my requirements are met, there are still a lot of means to make money in this world. Dimigos turned his eyes and understood what I meant, and bowed to me and replied:

If you understand, just do as the young master wants. You will definitely get results that satisfy you.

Drug traffickers, corrupt officials, illegal vendors, gangsters... There are many scumbags in this world. The number of them is comparable to the wealth they hold, and they are countless stars. They are really better than good industrialists. I like to eat black and eat black the most. They scatter the dogs that oppress the people and exploit the people and lose everything. Those who become rich by means of defiance of conscience are the most suitable prey for Dimigos, the abyss demon.

I will replace the evil ones, and the evil ones will be beaten by the evil ones.

Well...Next, I should think about where to start baby, what do you think? Who should I start with?

Dimigos found a job that suits him and left with a satisfied expression and my personnel transfer warrant. I don't think I will encounter too many problems.

After I was dismissed, I could finally show some shameful and unwillingness to show off in the offices of all women, and casually play with the beauties around me, and discuss the next plan with them.

Sure enough, let’s start with “Chongying” first. I think you should be the most sure thing to deal with them… well…

Olika, the queen of black-skinned oral sex, was pressed by me in the crotch and used her cock to go in and out of her mouth. The agent of "Iron Blood Works" and Lexington were hugged by me, venting her lust in this office where there was no incident at all.

Why, do you think I am a "professional counterpart" and it is most appropriate to use a big stick to attack those witches and sluts?

Lexington's body became softer and softer under my touch, and the pussy that was scraped back and forth by my fingers began to seep outwards, mixed with the semen I shot in the morning, making my fingers that touched her pussy become more and more sticky and slippery.

Perhaps no one would have thought that when I was accompanying me to meet with all the fleet representatives this morning, this temporary commander, the first secretary of the "Atlantis" fleet, was walking on the solemn red carpet with my semen in his pussy.

Lick it clean, little bitch...

Yes, Admiral...

Compared to being surrendered by my coercion and temptation a week ago, Lexington had a more proactive attitude of pursuing sexual desire. He would make many jaw-dropping and obscene actions to please men. When my fingers covered with stinky semen were sent to Lexington's mouth, she put them into her mouth without hesitation, and used her tongue to help me flexibly wash the filth on it, and she would do her best to please her.

Her love for her ex-governor made her focus on maintaining the unity and revenge of the fleet, and she obviously couldn't do this by herself. This is also the reason why her resistance to me became weaker and she has not yet found the fundamental reason why she has resisted me.

Admiral…do you want to do it here?

Oh? You want it?

In order to make the "Qingsakura" fleet surrender, your bed skills are essential. Although I don't worry that you will fall into a disadvantage there, it will be safer to make a little preparation before going to war?

Men's ejaculation is regular. The first time they will ejaculate faster and more quickly, and then they can persist for a longer time. Although my body has completely deviated from the normal human physiological laws, Lexington seems to be in a safe way and plans to let me vent on her first, and then go to those little Japanese bitches to have fun with them more refreshedly.

Could you be... jealous?

I pulled out my clean fingers that were licked by Lexington, smeared the saliva stuck on her beautiful face, and added a hint of water vapor to my secretary's pretty face, Lexington's eyes slightly dodged. She did not answer my question head-on, but turned her back to me, lay on the desk, took off her military hot pants, and opened her vagina to continue to tempt me:

Please, Admiral... Please do what you want to do to Lexington, anything is OK

As a woman who had already understood my many partners before joining my harem, it seemed a bit far-fetched to explain Lexington's actions at this time. On Monday, she and my harems got along well with each other. She lived with her sisters in a big family and had sex together, and she temporarily forgot the trauma and pain of war. She even had some nostalgia for my Demon Palace when she returned to the mothership.

However, for Lexington, who usually shares my relationship with other women, the fleet of "Hyung Sakura" represents Akagi is a completely different type.

She is the hunter that good women fear the most. She will target men with vixen who completely eats them. She is a greedy female beast who will never let go once they bite them. She is an excellent mistress who will definitely win in the real world. She is a senior mistress who can easily get rid of her original wife.

I have to take risks when dealing with such a woman. The relationship we just established is not stable enough, which makes Lexington restless, for fear that I will be completely immersed in the sweet trap of Akagi and never come back.

What a loneliness woman... Don't be afraid, you will never lose anything again, Lexington

I pulled my penis out of Olika's mouth, and looked at the calm and calm expression of the black-skin queen inserted into Lexington's vagina without hesitation. Compared with Lexington, who had been with me for a long time, Olika was much calmer. In terms of relationships, this woman who is most attached to me and cannot be without me is not worried that I will never return. I really don't know what my ship girl's wife is worried about.

The difference between hunter and prey lies in strength. As long as you have enough strength, even if you step into a trap, you will not be controlled by the other party. Instead, you will cut the hunter with all the mechanisms under your crotch. I used my huge and hard cock to let Lexington understand my strength in this regard. Her unpleasant movements and clever thrusting skills made her moan and moan. She didn't care at all that this was the former residence of her beloved person, and the place where she and her fiancé had been together for the longest time.

Is it cool, little slut?

Very comfortable... Admiral... Please continue to fuck me... Please continue to fuck your wife! I have been waiting for this day for a long time... I can finally get married here!

Lexington treats me as someone's shadow. I fucked the unresisting beauty fiercely. Looking at her completely obedient body, she was erratic and lustful. She had no discomfort in her heart. Instead, she was quite proud and developed a sense of happiness that was indescribable to common sense.

I got the pleasure of having sex, the little black room got a whole fleet as an expansion of military power, and Lexington also got happiness in his tiny delusion, and there was no better result than this

Call out! Call out all your love for me and your love for the admiral!

Yes...yes! Admiral! I love you...I love you so much! I can never live without your big cock again!!

Lexington came in a hurry and didn't even clean up the office. So the photo of her ex-admiral and her was placed on the table. She was staring at me affectionately in front of her and moved my butt rhythmically, just like Lexington said, training her ability to ejaculate in a short while. Whenever the pleasure gathered to a certain extent, she used the dual cultivation technique to directly stimulate the condensed ball into Lexington's uterus, allowing her to ejaculate and ejaculate under my crotch, flew and flew. She had no resistance at all and allowed me to train at will. Soon, she was already blurred. The high and lewd moans before gradually turned into powerless sobs, and she could only express her gratitude and surrender to me with the trembling body.

It is said that those who have lost their loved ones will indulge in the hallucinations brought by drugs, fantasizing about the scene where the deceased returns to their side. So what did Lexington, who was fucked to the climax, see?

Is it me or the man in the photo?

Haha... Admiral... Have another drink?

I didn't have time to waste time on a woman. After I mastered the skills of Cunzhi, I came to the dormitory of "Chongying". Under the reception of the "Chongying" ship girl, I hugged two beauties on the left and right, drinking and having fun, and looked like I was completely depraved of tomorrow. The women here made giggle and laughed.

Baby Atago, come here, let’s kiss you again!

I hate it... no, Admiral... the sisters are all watching the Waves...Where are you touching Ah...I'm too anxious?

I was regarded as a guest of honor by the girls of "Qingsakura". I sat in the chairman to enjoy the wine and food. I admired the geisha dance performance carefully prepared by Akagi for me. These bitches with beastly ears and tails are indeed good at confusing men. Their dance steps are not fast and agile, but they just move slowly, causing the front of the skirt to twist their hips and walk. Using this simplest pace with the fan to rise and fall with the music, it can bring me the best appreciation effect. No wonder Lexington was a little worried that I was hooked by these bitches.

It's so soft... It's worthy of being a sister ship Ah, and the breasts feel exactly the same. I don't know how your reaction is... It depends on the trick!

Oh, Wave

Well... I hate... Admiral is lustful...

The aircraft carrier girl who performed the dance for me was "Hong Sakura". The tactical units of the first, second and fifth aviation. The armored air mothers Dafeng and Shinno were playing music on the side. The battleship Fusang Mountain City was pouring wine and dishes for me. The battleship Fusang Mountain City was drinking in my arms. The ones who were the most skilled in seducing men were the heavy cruiser girl here. The welcome of Kaohsiung Atago Akagi is definitely a paradise that caused men to fall into hell. Surrounded by these extremely enchanting pink skulls, I really don’t know how the ex-admiral escaped.

Anyway, I can't run away, and I don't want to run away, even if I'm shared by these female beasts, I have enough energy to hold them to death, so I'm not panic at all

His Highness the Admiral is so happy... Could it be that there is a rare opportunity to relax in the place of romance and mistress on weekdays?

Indeed, Ah, I can say that you are of your level... I have never seen you before, and today I was really eye-opening!

To some extent, I didn't lie. Playing with my wife at home is different from drinking wine. It really has a unique taste. After the dance, Akagi came to me with a sweat and a piece of sashimi stained with seafood mustard in his mouth. I bit it without hesitation and shared it with her wet kiss.

Bitches are also divided into high-level and low-level. They seduce men in exposed clothes as soon as they come up. The street girl who spreads her legs for people to enter and exit is only the lowest-level and cheapest slack. Akagi's "Hyung Sakura" fleet is good at seducing men's sexual desire with various means, but does not contact them at the first time. She only launches a fatal blow after confirming that her prey has completely fallen and gives up resistance. This is the high-level product that the upper class likes.

Really, the admiral is good and bad, and his breasts are stained...

I swallowed the fresh food. I kissed Akagi in a fierce kiss and let the soy sauce on the sashimi flow down her neck, slowly mixing with sweat into her cleavage. Maybe ordinary bitchess will take this opportunity to let men kiss her and lick the juice on their skin to satisfy their verbal desires. But Akagi is very clever and did not let me do this. Instead, he reached out to fiddle with the pretty face of another girl next to her. After polishing her ears, he asked her to do the "ripping" work.

Xianghe, come and clean the dirty area of ​​the Admiral

Yes, Senior Akagi...

The direct physical contact between men and women is like a gust of fire ignited by the strong wind, coming and going quickly

However, the lily scenes between women are different. The paired beauties show intimate actions beyond friendship in front of men often make men pleasing to the eye and also rise up a stronger desire. The ambition to subdue and play with them is indeed stronger than playing only one

Chapter 124: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (III)

Wow, your relationship is so good...

The girl named Xiáng Crane also has the same appearance. Her long white hair and soft facial curves seem to show her gentle personality from physical signs, and she doesn't care about being sent by her companions to do such a kind of training thing.

After Akagi issued the order to "help her lick her breasts" Xianghe knelt in front of me, gently stroked Akagi's skin with his hands and removed the top of her kimono, leaving Akagi's elastic and plump breasts directly exposed to my sight

The two women stared at each other's eyes as if I didn't exist. They got closer and closer in the gradually ambiguous atmosphere. Finally, they used their tongues to make physical contact with their skin, and staged a very pleasing lily sex scene for me in the lewd slap sound.

Well... so comfortable...Xiáng's ventriloquism... seems to have become more flexible...Hmm... nipples are... um... wavy

Akagi hugged Xiáng Tsuki's head, inserted his finger into her silver hair to comfort her, encouraging her to do better, it seems that the girls of the "Hong Sakura" fleet, including these two women, seem to be familiar with homosexual caressing, and most of them have chaotic relationships that are not loyal to a partner.

While Akagi and Xiáng Tsuki were doing "cleaning work", Dafeng and Shinno, who were playing the piano for me in the distance, seemed to have started to untidy their clothes and used their delicate breathing between them as accompaniment for the second dance music.

The two sisters Fusang and Yama Castle also temporarily put down their work and came behind me while holding my shoulders for me while kissing Kaohsiung Atago in my arms. The whole scene evolved from the relatively serious Kabuki performance before, and it was even more chaotic. There were two eyes that were not enough, which made me completely unaware of which trend to look at.

Admiral…Do you like to see the intimacy between women?

I like Ah! Admiral I am Ah, but I like to read female posts the most!

Haha Wave is such a lustful admiral, it is really different from the piece of wood before... Let's drink another drink?

After getting my affirmative answer and feeling the strength of the breast balls being squeezed by my fingers due to excitement, Atago Mèi smiled and poured me a glass of sake, which helped me to relieve my dry mouth and watch. It was not unusual to have the same man's "Sisters" in bed or in normal times. After all, when they were fucked to the point of being confused, any extreme actions could be done naturally under the infection of lust. Even if they felt that the sisters were too cross-border contact and shyness could not resist the erosion of multiple lustful pleasures. In the end, women who had no lily tend to have some thoughts of being intimate with the same sex during chaotic intercourse.

But the ship girls of the "Hongshang" fleet in front of me have never experienced male virginity. They will accept the act of kissing and licking each other so calmly, which shows that they have a relationship beyond friendship. It can be said that it is precisely because of the incompetence and laissez-faire of the former admiral that these women have taken a different approach and mastered the way to please each other without a man.

A woman who has never tasted a man's taste is like a monk who has never tasted a meaty smell. She will be vegetarian all her life and will be clean and have no desires. It's okay to live happily.

Once you taste the taste of meat, you can keep the rules and regulations all depends on the firmness of your faith. It is a practice that requires endurance of pain to persevere. The passionate eyes and performance moans of women are like tempting their heads and tempting the devil in my heart. I want me to gradually give up my reason under the control of animal desires and become a puppet at their mercy

What's ridiculous is that compared to my heart, my body is more like a fearful demon. I plan to see that I am ugly by seducing myself, and the wishful thinking of these Japanese bastards has completely failed.

Oh! Admiral, your body is really strong. It seems that you are the type who exercises regularly...

Fusang walked around my arms from behind me, pressing my back of my neck with her huge pair of uncovered breasts, stretching her arms forward, slowing down her movements to help me untie the hole in my clothes one by one.

She gently took off my military coat, revealing the clearly defined sea soul shirt that was supported by muscles, which made the women around me scream and laugh continuously.

I have been exercising recently! After all, the body is the capital of revolution. How can you eat all of you little rabbits without a strong body?

In terms of appearance and temperament, I am really ordinary. Perhaps this period of time I was living and fighting in a small dark room and had some of the habits of superiors. I would inadvertently reveal some noble and noble attitudes. For example, enjoying the current situation surrounded by beauty is also calm and calm in the face of changes. I would not be as uneasy and ashamed of men who have never seen the world.

But that's all, I didn't show any conditions that would make women fall in love with each other before taking off my coat.

But when it comes to body shape and muscle profile, I have some to say: the bronze muscles wrapped in cotton fabrics are like a bundle of neatly tied explosives. The tight and tense appearance is enough to make the texture of gravel and horse racing. It emits under the light due to fine sweat, which is like a grease applied. Just a glance can make the woman's heart pound. When you touch the fingers, it is like being sucked by a magnet, and you can't even take it off.

Fusang, who took off her shirt for me, was like this. She was stunned and stayed behind me. Her fingers were stronger than the bodybuilder and more beautiful than King David, sliding unconsciously on her chest muscles. Her obsessive expression was more like she was enjoying the joy of touching the opposite sex than flirting with a man. Even at this time, she forgot her identity as a singer and waiter.

Sexual attraction is mutual. For lonely women, men's strong muscles are no worse than those of sluts in the eyes of old bachelors in terms of temptation. Although I am obsessed with Kaohsiung and Atago's bodies, aren't they salivating at my body, longing to be hugged tightly by my strong desire and blushing in delusions?

Oh, it's really... I was so shy when the admiral called a rabbit just because he had a pair of beast ears...

At the critical moment, Atago smoothed out the situation for his companion's loss of composure. Mèi smiled and hugged my arm back and forth, which made Fusang wake up from his loss of mind. After swallowing a saliva to hide his loss of composure, he continued to take off my clothes.

Hehe... it's not a rabbit, then what are you, my little bitch atago?

If the Admiral likes, Atago wants to be your dog...be your most loyal and obedient bitch...How about Ah?

Hehe... You Ah, you will say such a likable slutty...

The coat was removed, and it was time to take off my incorrect pants.

Fusang raised my head, and after whispering to me that he had sued me for guilt, he kissed me condescendingly and exchanged each other's saliva

Atago, who was talking about his idea of ​​being my puppy, took the opportunity to start fiddling with the belt around my waist. The tacit cooperation between the women seemed to have been rigorously trained. Even if I tried to resist, it would be hard to defeat four hands. I could only act according to their pace. I could not have any independent rights.

The women's eager movements were like unpacking a beautifully packaged gift. After seeing my strong body, what quality of the penis under their crotch is exactly what they care about most.

However, they didn't know what terrible monster was hidden in the Pandora's box they were about to open. At the moment when they lifted the seal of my body, these little bitches were destined to fail. They would inevitably endure the test of falling into hell tonight...

Wow! This size…this is…!!

After untiing my belt and removing the pants that restrained my body, the women around me saw clearly what a terrible dragon wrapped in my underwear. Atago's amazement attracted the eyes of Akagi and Xiáng Crane. The two women were still flirting with each other, but seeing that my underwear and the table could not be stopped. After tenaciously growing from below, they all jumped wildly and their movements were stagnant.

However, a little bit of exposure will shock the audience. My cock is even more powerful than me...

Why, have you never seen such a big one before?

No... No... We have never seen the admiral like this... It's so rude. I don't even know how to describe your dragon root...

Like the length of an arm, it has ferocious blue veins and muscle lines, and even radiates oily on the surface. It is trembling with giant objects that are more familiar to the ship-mounted main guns that they are more familiar with than men's bodies. Perhaps these delicate and charming beauties are second-dimensional beauties with higher appearance than women in the real world, but my flesh gun is not an ordinary person. I am afraid that it has more than half a piece of yellow-haired black people in NTR comics. It is simply not something that a woman can control with both hands...

If you are inserted into the end by this kind of penis and enter and exit the body with this kind of weapon... it is not like entering the Pure Land of Bliss and reincarnation in hell, it is definitely not a feeling that ordinary people can imagine

Why, are you scared?

After my cock showed a fierce light, the charming atmosphere on the scene suddenly stopped. Everyone was at a loss and looked at the direction where Akagi was. If the dormitory of "Chongying" was a spring building, then as the leader here, she would be the madam. Whether to pick up the customers or not, which girl to pick up the customers is calculated by her own income.

Akagi used his eyes to signal Atago to continue to get close to me, but he did not receive a positive response from her

Atago's eyes wandered, hesitated and wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed his words into his stomach, even though these women were sluts who were shameless and shameless and did not care about chastity and reputation, their bodies were made of flesh after all, and they could not remain calm when facing monster-level genitals.

If you betray your sex, you must also divide your partner. If you are raped by someone, you will be humiliated by reputation, but it is hard to say what will happen if you are played with by a demon...

Hold it, bitch

My orders were filled with a magic sound that made the woman surrender. Atago was shocked by my cold tone. When she came to her senses, her hands had already wrapped her cock around her as I asked. She was trying to suppress the tremor of fear. She used sexual skills that were originally skilled but could not be used at this time to help me stroke the cock.

Compared to the various little Jiujiu who had been with him when I was drinking, Atago had only one idea at this time, that was to escape and she couldn't explain why. I didn't ask her to do anything excessive, but she just felt scared, so scared that her body became colder and more shaking. She couldn't even do simple things like masturbating, and her breathing became more and more rapid due to the incongruence of her body.

Your Excellency Admiral! Please, please let my sister go... I will serve you on her behalf!

Before, the charming voice in my arms was like a bitch like Atago, Kaohsiung's expression suddenly became serious when I was playing with her casually. In fact, I had already seen through her disguise. When I first played with her, I felt that this woman's reaction was not normal.

Compared with the hormonal female power that naturally emits outward, Kaohsiung is more restrained, and her expression and behavior are just superficial imitation of Fengchen, and there is no such thing as other people's sexual nature. I think she is not a natural and beautiful poplar flower, but is just forced to accompany the venue.

Now things have changed suddenly. This girl with little ingenuity and a little straightforward nature has immediately revealed her flaws. She lost her composure in front of me and showed her original showy temperament. In terms of acting skills, she is much worse than those of my devil-bearing servants.

You will replace her...you are so brave, can you do it?

I……

I'm asking you, can you make me feel comfortable with your thin body?

I increased the force of kneading Kaohsiung breast balls, which made her come back to her senses because of the pain in her hesitation. She gritted her silver teeth and endured my invasion. The touch in her palm was so full and hot. In a broad sense, whether it was Kaohsiung or Atago, their bodies could not be associated with words like "thin"

But compared with my hard penis as hard as iron, women with mortal bodies are still too weak after all. They are so weak that these women are afraid of looking at the appearance. Even though Kaohsiung said something that he would accept my humiliation on behalf of his sister, he could not respond after I questioned her, and just stared blankly there until I grabbed her jade arms with my hand and placed the tender horns that were also trembling and scared by me on the penis, Kaohsiung came to his senses, blushed and avoided my eyes, like Akagi not far away asking for help and looking straight

Oh, Oh,... Admiral Wave, you are drinking so much that you are blinded by the mind. The Wave's performance is not over yet... Doing that kind of comfortable thing... It's not too late, Wave

The women present all acted according to Akagi's expression. The relationship between master and servant was very clear. I think the "Hong Sakura" ship girls were all following her. Even if they were not advisors to manage the internal autonomy of the ship girl, they did not have the right to refuse even such work that betrayed the body and dignity.

At this time, my body was already showing its fierce appearance, and there was no need to disguise anything in my face. I snorted coldly and continued to knead the breasts of the two women, saying to Akagi with no false color:

I have drunk a lot of alcohol. Because I am so happy, I am in high spirits now. I want to have some exciting things to invite me to enjoy here. Isn’t it like to say anything that will make me feel disappointed? Don’t you plan to do the “full set”?

Well... our family said that, first ask you to taste wine and enjoy it, and then if you still have the intention, our family will make arrangements...

No need to go back, I will fuck you stinky bitches now!

I started to ruthlessly, waved my hand and swept away all the dishes on the dining table. I grabbed Atago's head and pressed her against her. The woman's screams were sobbing with fear. Obviously, she knew very well that men were already in heat, and how bad things would be done under the drive of sexual desire?

It’s a pity that the "Chung Sakura" ship girls had all the mechanisms but didn’t expect that the person they were provoking was a man who was absolutely invincible in sexual matters. If you want to control me by beauty, you must at least take out enough quantities. Just a few bitches are really not enough to watch!

Little bitch, you just said you want to be my bitch? Now let’s fulfill your promise and make me feel good about it!

It's... Admiral... Oh, Waves, Waves, it hurts so much... Please pity...

My voice was like a dragon roar, allowing the woman to feel my domineeringness. She followed my order and lay down on the table without any rebellion. She was in the table. The dog was fucked in the back of the dog. I tore out a hole in the crotch of Atago's pantyhose. I touched her vagina slightly. After feeling the wetness under Atago, I tore up her sexy lace panties without hesitation. The rough movement of several pubic hairs hurt. She immediately shed tears. She closed her eyes like a sieve, as if she had accepted her fate.

Little bitch... Since I promised to be my bitch, I will give you this honor and let you experience the joy of being a woman!

Uh woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w

The penis squeezed the girl's slightly wet mons pubis, and it pierced the Atago's hymen without any obstacles when it was lubricated with aphrodisiac. She raised her neck in pain, and she shed two lines of clear tears under the gaze of her companions. After all, she was a virgin who was not loved by men. How coquettish she had performed in front of me before would be completely broken when she was inserted, exposing the fact that she lacked sexual experience.

I breathed a long breath with comfort and used my magic to secrete the aphrodisiac semen even more vigorously. After adjusting the angle of the insertion, I surrounded me and looked at the group of beauties who were scared by my atrocities and said calmly:

Then play music, then dance

This... Admiral... Please...

At this point, the matter has completely exceeded Akagi's expectations. She didn't expect that I would be very frivolous and want to rape my female subordinates in this environment, but she didn't expect that her Japanese tribes had no ability to subdue me in sex: I just calmly held Atago's butt, and held my big flesh back and forth in her vagina in a slow rhythm like a walk. I even lit a cigarette, sucking while spraying the smoke ring on Fusang's face behind me.

But this simple and gentle movement as if it were to shake the baby's bed blurred Atago's consciousness. While holding the table firmly with both hands, he began to pant and moan anxiously, revealing a pathological face of mixed pain and obsession as if he was crazy.

It hurts...but...but it feels so comfortable...this is the admiral's cock...can't resist...Akagi...I can't resist the admiral's cock...save me...please save me...His Highness Akagi...Sister...Save me...

Chapter 125: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Chung Sakura" chapter of the harem (IV)

Women have seen my thick cock and can imagine what kind of pain I was suffering from when Atago was stabbed into the whole cock. But they don’t know why she could still say “so comfortable”. In this way, my cock is so strong and hard that it can almost dry the pelvis of the fucked woman, tear her vagina, and flatten the uterus. But in this case, Atago can squeeze out some expressions of relief and joy in her distorted torture, which is completely beyond the common sense of “Qing Sakura” among the girls.

She was so happy that she was invaded by my devilish penis. Atago felt indescribable comfort at this time, which was the thing that scared women the most.

In just a few minutes, this woman's brain has been ruined by me

I asked you to continue playing music and dancing. Didn’t you, a bitch, hear me?

Yes... I'm sorry! Your Excellency Admiral! We dare not... We dare not again! Please forgive us!

Akagi stood there, unable to pull his spirit out of the complicated and chaotic thoughts for a while

Xiáng He, who had previously performed a lewd scene with her, was under pressure from my dragon roar, and knelt on the ground with trembling all over his body and snatched the ground with his head. Under my domineering aura, the girl who was already weak was more like a lamb to be slaughtered than a human. She had no ability to think or resist except for making such submission under the instinct of survival.

What a useless bitch... How can you serve me well as a timid mouse?

I laughed at Xiánghe's loss of composure at this time, but my eyes swept across everyone present. In their avoiding eyes, I snorted coldly and pushed the penis into the deepest part of Atago's vagina.

The little bitch made a loudest moan under my insertion. Atago's body stretched straight, and my butt was trembling like a broken machine. He kept shooting vaginal fluid and urine from his pee eyes under his crotch.

The girl stretched her hand forward in despair, as if she wanted to touch Akagi, who was just in front of her, but under the erosion of terrible pleasure, she took away all her physical strength. As the vaginal fluid was spraying more and more, Atago's eyes became blurry, and finally she fell in front of us as if she was dead, scaring her to the point of shaking her sister madly, calling her with a crying voice:

Atago... Atago! How could this happen... Why... you! What did you do to my sister?!!

Kaohsiung showed anger at my atrocities, and she finally gave up her disguise completely and planned to confront me and ask me to explain Atago's state at this time.

But I will not waste time with women. The girl I pushed away could not wait for my answer. She was so excited that she suddenly took out the hidden samurai sword from under the carpet by the table, trying to further threaten me.

In order to achieve the goal of Akagi, this girl was willing to sacrifice her reputation and committed to me. She was treated as a prostitute and was casually played by me. However, in order to protect her sister Kaohsiung, she did not hesitate to draw her sword to me. It really makes people sigh that their sisterly love is enviable.

A bitch who is ungrateful, how dare you point a knife at me?

No matter how much you play or make a fuss, some principles and issues cannot be concessions. Anyone who points at me with weapons must have the awareness of being regarded as an enemy by me, both men and women.

Kaohsiung, who was roared by me, had a little hesitation because of fear. Before pulling out the weapon, I slapped it in the face at a speed that I could not capture with my naked eyes and turned around half a circle. He shook his head with stars all over his eyes and lay beside Atago, posing in the same tight butt ass.

My compassion for the sake of not getting hurt, but I couldn't escape the pain and dizziness of being slapped hard by me. Just one blow made Kaohsiung feel like a spinning spin, and the disgusting feeling caused by the concussion almost made her vomit out all the things she had just eaten.

Wondering what happened to your sister, wouldn’t it be better to use your own body to experience it? Well?

Well... don't... it's not possible...ah!!!

The same painful expression appeared on Kaohsiung's face. After knocking her down, I pulled out my cock from Atago's already loose vagina, and used the same method to enter Kaohsiung's tight butt, and directly inserted it into her compact asshole to treat this woman who dared to draw a sword in front of me and had a strong will. I directly fucked the dirtiest hole in her body with the most destructive method of her dignity and perseverance. I entered and out of her dry path with more intense movements than just now. Atago was constantly thrusting her palm on her butt, and ravaging Kaohsiung's buttocks with the same force as slapping her in the face. The sound of the slap was endless and the sound of the pussy made her scream and screamed without making any noise.

Ah! No! It hurts so much... You... are so damn...Ah!!

You bitch! Drawing a sword in front of me without permission is a serious crime of treason. Even if you are beheaded on the spot, it is not an exaggeration to just fuck your asshole. You are still taking advantage of it! What is the devil's name in front of me? I clamp my butt! I was so fucked so badly that I immediately peeled off your little dog's skin!

My move to fight with Kaohsiung was over in just a moment. Before the other women of "Chongying" could stop my atrocities, the second beauty of the ship was pressed on the table and opened her asshole. She pressed her arm and slapped her butt. She kept crying and no longer had the courage to get close to me.

However, the pain in Kaohsiung lasted for about half a minute. After her body gradually adapted to my cock and the blood in her anus was stopped by my aphrodisiac semen, the bitch turned her teeth and said nothing. She didn't need me to press her arm and would not twist and resist me again, making me unable to help but want to tease her:

Why, weren’t you still very arrogant just now? Didn’t you confront me in front of me with great potential? Don’t you continue to play with me as a traitor? Slut... Let’s explain to you these bitch sisters, what do you feel now!

I pulled Kaohsiung's hair and lifted her head, exposing her expression in her arms, and showed that more women around me could see that if Kaohsiung's face was full of resentment, unwillingness and humiliation at this time, maybe her companions would not be surprised, and maybe they would break free from the shock and come to save her

But Kaohsiung, exposed to the girls, looked flushed and lustful.

She was indeed shy, but it was not because of the shame of being humiliated by me, but because her body felt great sexual pleasure in the posture of longing for fighting and fighting against me. The erosion of body, mind and will made her feel that her years of practice and experience were completely destroyed, and she was completely crushed by just being inserted into her body by a penis.

I...I'm very comfortable

Hot louder, the barking of dogs that have been hungry for three days is stronger than you

I...I was fucked very well by the Admiral! I can no longer leave his cock!

Akagi's pupils widened, staring at me as if he had seen some magical magic, and he continued to fuck Kaohsiung's asshole with a smug smile. Perhaps when men and women get along, sex training can make one party attached to the other party. For example, there are examples of men turning women into submissive sex slaves through various development methods.

But this kind of training is a long process of transforming the body and mind of women through pleasure. It takes several years and months. I haven't heard of anyone who can put a penis in it and make a woman obey her play in a few seconds.

This kind of thing can no longer be described by sex. It is magic, miracles, and magical events that transcend normal people's common sense and make people's views completely collapse. I beat Kaohsiung's butt red and swollen. Even through the skin-skinned stockings, I can see the blood inside. I guess I have reached the point where I have to use medicine to recover afterwards.

But Kaohsiung, which I beaten and beaten, is not in pain.

She buried her head in the gradually soft whine, catering to my insertion without resistance, so she couldn't stand the saliva flowing all over the table. The woman's body was on the verge of collapse after less than ten minutes of being inserted by me. Her pussy and urine eyes, which were not blocked by hard objects, opened the gates outward to discharge the floodwater after my deepest impact, and collapsed in front of everyone with an orgasm that was more violent than Atago.

Admiral... Admiral's cock... is so comfortable!!!

The woman's orgasm screams were as loud as the roar of a goshawk, and what was louder than the mèi in Kaohsiung was the sound of water when she squirted, like a dam breaking, splashing out all the juice accumulated in her body in the past few years in a few seconds.

The onlookers didn't know what was going on in Kaohsiung, but they were familiar and unfamiliar with her orgasm because of pleasure. It was the happiest sign and the ultimate they had never reached by the same-sex comfort.

They were afraid of me who made Kaohsiung limp, and looked at my muscles and thick penis like a demon, but they deeply wanted to experience what kind of sexual stimulation could make the two women feel so happy that they could not speak in just a few minutes. They vented more and inhaled less.

Who will serve me next? Don’t expect these two bitches to be so bad, it’s disappointing...

I pulled out my cock and grabbed the two bitches at Atago Kaohsiung, throwing the two girls in front of Akagi like a little chicken. She saw it more clearly. The lower bodies and assholes of the two girls could not be closed at this time. The blood was drying up on their beautiful thighs. The faint breath made them look like fresh corpses. It was hard to imagine that this embarrassed look was caused by a male cock.

You...what monster are you...don't come over! Don't get close to me!

These coquettish women finally realized that they were afraid. They were like deserters, shaking the surrounding screen gates in front of me. If you want to escape from this hell, you have to mention another trick that Akagi had made before: she misjudged the gap in strength between the enemy and me, and tried to isolate my subordinates and wives and concubines to come to rescue when encircling me, a man. After I entered this place of romance, I covered the door and used the ship isolation valve of the "Adon Spear" to completely block the space with a thick metal hatch door. It was obvious that I could not escape the insurance measures I made.

However, when facing my cock that had already fucked two women, the other women in the "Chong Sakura" fleet could not escape, nor did they have the courage to fight me. Apart from barely moving in the room and playing cat and mouse games with me, there was no way to change my destiny at all, except for barely moving in the room and playing cat and mouse games with me, there was no way to change my destiny at all, except for barely moving in the room.

No!!!

This cage that was originally used to imprison me has now become a execution ground where women say goodbye to chastity. I grabbed it and beat it hard on the screen, trying to call on reinforcements outside to rescue Fusang, fucked into her vagina when his delicate body was tightly pressed against the screen, and made her trembling hands slip down weakly under my rape.

The mountain city was so scared that I hurried in the corner of the wall. I picked it up in the desperate situation where I could not retreat. I broke it in a koala style and raped a whole liter of lustful juice and urine, and lost consciousness with her sister.

Dafeng's extremely plump breasts were rubbed by me, and I forced her to open her slender legs. The two women folded each other and hugged each other. They could only make the faintest sob in the desperate fear to prove that they are still alive...

Why... Why is this happening...

This place has turned into hell, and the screams of women are one after another. Everyone is experiencing the pain of being torn apart in the whine of being raped and the torment of being completely fucked by a man's desire to be activated. Akagi seems to be stupid. She is as embarrassed as Xiánghe around her, and even loses her composure than her. She squats on the ground and watches me settle other women and walks towards her.

The woman's eyes were full of resistance that she still didn't believe in the facts. Her spirit was on the verge of collapse. Not to mention that she could not resist my divine power. Even if she had any strength, she could not exert her because of the fear of sexual assault. She could only welcome her own destiny in endless anxiety.

Why? Haha... I like women to be mean in front of me, and it is not impossible to compete for favor with their bodies, but trying to use their erotic appearance to get involved in power idiots, you still have to weigh your own weight in advance and negotiate with me Givenchy. Do you have enough strength? Who do you think you are old? Well?

I walked to Akagi with my cock, pulled her shaking hand and placed it on my cock. She was so scared that she screamed and resisted contact with me desperately

I slapped her in the face and stopped her crying with violence. Blood oozed from the corner of Akagi's mouth, and a broken silver teeth were spit on the ground. The violently dominated body had completely stopped all plans to escape. I simply knelt on the ground, waiting for my hair to fall like a death row prisoner

Hold it! Hold it for me. Now my life is in your hands. You know that this is the most vulnerable place for men. If you still have some backbone, you will fuck this one and break the penis of your many companions. I will count three times. Listen to Ah clearly, just 1, 2, 3 times! Give you a chance, you won’t win Ah! Hum? I’ll give you a chance, you won’t win Ah!

Putting aside national sentiment, let’s talk about the Japanese character. If you don’t show enough strength in front of them, you will never get their loyalty if you don’t beat them until you can’t fight back. I pulled Akagi’s hair and smashed her head on the tatami again and again, making this woman who was unable to resist me finally let out a desperate howl.

Now that she finally knew how big the strength gap between herself and me was. Just as every weak person who was unable to resist in the face of desperate situations thought, Akagi didn't have any fantasies at this moment, he just wanted to know one thing:

Who are you?

Want to know?

I pulled Akagi's hair, lifted her body, and made a crisp finger in the direction outside the door. The "Hongshang" girls in the room tried their best to open the door, which was cut and broken into several pieces by a sharp blade in an instant. Under the leadership of Yuan Lai Guang, my demon-nin troops rushed into the room directly, surrounded the place with weapons, and completely announced that Akagi planned to use beauty to control my plan to abort.

I am a general under His Majesty the Emperor, and Yuan Lai Guang, the daughter of the general Yuan Manzhong, the ward general Yuan Manzhong! You and other traitors dare to try to hold Your Majesty the Emperor hostage and carry out mutiny. It is really a crime to be punished! Now that the soldiers are defeated and captured, do the thieves dare to resist His Majesty’s power!

In addition to powerful power, reasonable morality is also a reason for surrender. Especially for the Japanese born in the Showa period, the emperor's majesty is still not to be underestimated. Regarding this matter, I consulted Xu Fu. He clearly told me that he had traveled to Fusang to the east, and helped the local indigenous people establish a country. He wanted to continue the Qin Empire in Middle-earth. However, later he was addicted to alchemy and resurrected fairies. He didn't care much about the matter of the small country so he allowed them to develop into what they were like later.

The origin of the Japanese country is also becoming more and more evil among Xu Fu's descendants. In order to gild his face, such a deceased person, he created a legend about the ancestors of the Japanese native creation god "Amaterasu" as the ruler's ancestor.

Little did they know that in fact, the most noble emperor in Japan was just a bastard created by Xu Fu's indulgence one night, just like their island country was just a place to hide from the wanted criminals of Qin.

When Lai Guang's mother discussed how to subdue the "Chongying" fleet, she suggested that I call myself "Emperor" directly in front of those women. Anyway, Xu Fu, the founder of Japan, believed that I was the orthodox heir of Qin, and Japan was a vassal of Qin established by him, a sinner. Let me, the imperial heir of the sect leader, condescend to be the emperor of the vassal state not only did not abruptly or blasphemously, but also appreciate and esteem them. In terms of orthodoxy and etiquette, there was no problem with driving my servants at will.

Emperor... His Majesty?

Akagi was stunned. She never thought that I could play this trick. She announced in front of her that she was the master of all Japanese. I activated the blood ring ant and looked directly at her beautiful eyes, allowing Akagi to see the scenery of hell in the endless resistance, and the scene of hell that I carefully created for her in the illusion.

It was a terrifying scene like the creation of the world. I turned my back to the sun in the sky, raised my hand to divide the mountains, and fell my hand to split the sea. I built four Japanese islands and islands of all sizes around me like the legendary gods. I sat on the temple in the worship of all people and accepted the worship of the people

This is something she would rather believe until her death. It is a deeply rooted belief among the Japanese. I don’t need to point fingers at the traditional culture that has been formed by a nation. Anyway, as long as I can achieve the purpose of ruling, it is not harmful to let me be a honorary ruler like "Xiaokawa Emperor". After all, eating the meat in my mouth is the most realistic

What I want is not Japanese territory and international recognition, but it is just these women in front of me.

Chapter 126: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (V)

Your Majesty the Emperor... Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w

With enough strength, full of the pressure of the superiors in momentum, and carried out semi-hypnotic guidance. Akagi did not doubt my identity at all. He immediately fell to me and kowtowed repeatedly, constantly declaring her crimes to me: the "Hong Sakura" fleet led by this woman was the most respected by the former commander in the past. The reason was not a historical issue, but these "Hong Sakura" ship girls were too impressed. The original admiral gave a little praise and encouragement and tried to develop a super friendly relationship with the only man here.

The innocent virgin who even Lexington's fiancée dared not touch could not bear such torture. He was surrounded by these extremely aggressive sluts every day and forced to serve in bed. He had to avoid them like the male protagonists in the light novels. After a long time, he did not dare to reuse the "Hong Sakura" fleet. It was entirely because they were too abrupt, which led to such a situation.

When I saw you majestic and walking in front of the sinner that day, the sinner's heart became restless because of your appearance. The sinner knew that you were the husband of the Lexington's acting commander, but the sinner was unwilling to give up! Why are the benefits taken away by those little foreign bitches? We women who truly love the commander will be neglected, and it is even extremely difficult to meet... Just because Lexington was the acting commander of the former admiral, she could see you first and take the initiative. My sisters and I could only look at you in her shadow. Is there no right to be connected to your love? Where does this come from?

To put it bluntly, I am still jealous of Akagi like other Japanese. When the crime was revealed, I did not reflect on the reason why she ended up like this. I just looked at myself and said how miserable and unfair she was, as if she had taken her past actions for granted. She did not accept the love of these "Hongsakura" ship girls, and she was very wrong...

I used to be superstitious about fate, and sometimes I would use this reason to convince myself to let go of helpless things, but I am by no means obedient. When I have the opportunity to change the situation, the love field is like a battlefield. If the admiral is still controlled by those Western bitches, I will snatch you from them! Whether it is feminine or combat effectiveness, the "Hong Sakura" ship girl will never admit defeat, and is definitely not a inferior existence in the eyes of others!

Akagi burst into tears and spoke passionately, but did not avoid the bad nature of their nation.

She still has the heart of the Japanese to be engraved in the bones of natural disasters and man-made disasters. She has to find other reasons for everything. She never mentions what bottom line she will touch in order to achieve her goal. For such women, only by allowing them to live an enslaved life and seize their thinking ability can they do things with peace of mind under my command.

Humph, you, a clever and eloquent person, are you so smart and eloquent to yourself now, can you rebel at will as long as you have reason? You can do whatever you want? I think you "Hongshang" bastards are just inappropriate. If you don't give you some severe punishment, you will be as wild as wild and difficult to tame like wild animals. I don't know how much trouble you will cause me in the future!

I pretended to stop her defense, criticized her guilt righteously, and issued a "discarded" disposal to her and several other "Hongshang" ship ladies in the name of the Emperor. The ruthless threat scared the ship ladies sobbed and bowed their heads to admit their fate.

After these women calmly accepted their failures and endings, I changed my mind and gave them extra hope:

But now is the time for me to use people. Although you are a person who is guilty, your combat ability cannot be underestimated. If you can make meritorious contributions on the battlefield and win the glory of victory for me, you will no longer be investigated today. Are you willing to accept it?

Intent to rebel and seize power, imprison the emperor in his territory. In any country or any era, it is a death sentence. Akagi looked at the sword-holding samurai around him. The "shogunate gendarmerie" including Gennashi Genjung, Leng Ruobingshuang looked at him, and looked at him without any discussion.

But I didn't expect that I forgave her so generously and gave her a chance to offset her crime today

At that moment, my body seemed to emit a soft golden light as sunrise. The hand that stretched out to her like hope made Akagi look like a treasure. He held up my palm and kissed it with tears on his face:

Your Majesty... Akagi will be your long whip, your sharp sword, and your strong shield in the future... Please send Akagi to do anything for you at will, without any concern, even if Akagi is crushed to pieces and buried in a fish belly one day, Akagi will never regret it, just to repay your kindness today...

Very good, then this matter ends here. You should take this as a warning in the future and don’t make any mistakes again. But I don’t hate your attitude as waiters. The only difference is whether the motivation is simple, do you understand?

As long as the "Chongying" fleet is willing to be my sex slave girl, I am still quite greedy for their bodies. There is no problem with this. Akagi was delighted when he heard me inquiring. The things she had originally asked for were sent to her after going through twists and turns and overcoming all the disasters, which made this woman feel more grateful for her fate and believed in the identity of my God and Emperor.

The guilty minister... No, I understand that if Your Majesty does not dislike my appearance as a puppet and will be willing to sacrifice my life as a female slave, even if it can only make Your Majesty feel a little joy and die here...

Hahaha! Death here? There is no need to look at which sister of yours dies around you?

There are many healers who are good at medical magic. Although they are not as good as Christine's kind of light that can eliminate all diseases, at least there is no problem in the emergency treatment of wounds. Women are beaten by me. The damage caused by rape is just the most superficial skin injury. A most basic healing magic covering the wound can help their broken hymen stop bleeding and reduce swelling, and restore to their original appearance.

Other women in the "Chongshang" fleet woke up from their climax when Yuan Lai Guang broke the door. They lay on the ground to listen to our conversation and learn about the entire process of the incident.

Compared to Akagi, a woman I have never met before, these women who used magic circuits to force their nerves when I inserted it and forced their climax to use dual cultivation techniques to force me to climax directly recognize my strength in their bodies. At this moment, they are more convinced of my identity as the Emperor God than Akagi. No one dares to have any thoughts of resistance in front of me.

His Majesty...

Akagi came to his senses. When he looked at my crotch, the cock had returned to a normal size that women could accept. He had lost the fierce sexual organs like murderous weapons. They were intermediaries for men and women. No matter what, they would have to be inserted into the woman's body. If they really grew to be as big as a horse dick, they would definitely not be beneficial for sex. As long as they could press the glans on the uterus when they hit their butt, it would be enough for women to drink a pot.

In fact, my cock has always been inserted into a female body in a moderately sized posture. The cruel look like a stick is just used to show and enhance women's sexual desire. It is like a seller's show. It must not be true.

There is still some time tonight, so I will stay in your dormitory of "Chongying"? Do you have a bathhouse here?

Yes! If Your Majesty doesn’t dislike you, I am willing to lead my sisters to take you to take a bath and rest... Please follow me... Um!!

Akagi stood up from the ground when he heard that I was going to take a shower, and planned to guide me. Although he promised to serve me as a female slave, the gap in class and previous crimes made Akagi very restrained in front of me. He almost kept his head down and stared at my feet, not daring to look up at me.

I didn't have time to comfort her softly, so I pulled her into my arms and kissed her cherry lips that were still bleeding.

Um... um wavy

The woman gradually melted under my hug. In the hug full of love, Akagi felt my strength and protection, and his body became softer and softer.

I used magic saliva to stop the wound in her mouth, and used magic to repair her face that was beaten to the point of disfigurement by me, so that this beauty could recover her previous seductive face under my love. She even felt more beautiful than before because of her feelings. She should not be the same as her jealous woman's appearance in the past.

Remember for me, there is no need to snatch anything you want from other women. As long as you please me with your heart, I will give you a better wait until this matter is over. I will give you my "Huáng Concubine" and command my "Chung Sakura" harem... You must know that only you bastards can enjoy this honor, and others do not. Don't do anything to let go of my favor for you

The means of subduing women are always a combination of big sticks and sweet dates. We will PUA them into female animals who only know how to be grateful. My identity as the emperor is only useful to the Japanese. Other countries, including Lexington, have no concern about my tricks of playing the Emperor's Harem game.

But for Japanese women, including Akagi, it is a supreme honor to be granted by my concubine. Just my casual words can make them die generously. It can be said that after I promised to be a concubine of Akagi, this woman's favorability towards me has been locked up. No matter how she plays, she will not be rebellious to me, and she will completely become a slave under my crotch and will be dominated by me for the rest of her life.

What kind of virtue can I get so much love from Your Majesty... I... Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo

Akagi's previous life was the flagship of the Imperial Japanese Navy, and he provoked war and caused a disaster. If there must be any cause and effect, she was my sex slave and was played with me day and night and was tortured by me. Where did the blessing come from? But since the person involved persuaded himself to be loyal to me for this reason, I wouldn't say much, but just laughed and put his hand into her bathrobe skirt and touched her plump and childish butt. When the girl shyly hid in my arms and walked towards the bathroom with me, I waved my hand to dismiss Lai Guang's mother and the demon ninja troops to rest.

"Chongying" fleet has been taken into my pocket, and I will no longer worry about swords and blood tonight, only beautiful and obscene things left.

Your Majesty, please use tea...

A few minutes later, I sat in Chongying's dedicated open-air bath, holding several plump and enchanting female bodies in my arms and taking a bath and enjoying the moon. Yingying YànYàn surrounded her body and felt comfortable. Many women who were raped and broken in the Hefeng room had already been well maintained at this time. They took off their robes one by one, and they took their lewd flesh and produced lotus under their barefoots. They walked into the pool gently, and snuggled around me in the order of old and young.

My violence against them made them afraid of me, but now that I have resolved the knots of the "Qingying" women and lifted up the identity of the supreme leader in their hearts as a pressure, these bastards began to please me without hesitation, and devoted themselves to serving with a more willing attitude. As the concubine reserve for me, the "Emperor", I worked hard to show my excellent side, and strive to get my favor as soon as possible and give my concubine title as a concubine like Akagi

The Chongying Fleet who came here to serve here tonight has dozens of graceful ladies. As long as I want to play, no matter who I want to play, I will climb onto my bed and kneel in front of me tonight and beg me to reward them with a favor. As a man, I only have one mission left.

Tea? I thought you would prepare wine for me!

Your Majesty, drinking too much will hurt your body...

Since I said I wanted Akagi to be my "Huáng Concubine". This woman seemed to be several years old. Her words, behavior and logic were different from the previous charming slut. She also had the taste of being a mother like a queen. I thought I didn't want any misbehavior to make me angry. While I was talking, Akagi had kneeled behind me and brought me a cup of hot barley tea. She gave it to my mouth and drank it in one sip. I felt that the tea smell was rich and sweet. My brain, which had been a little swelling due to alcohol and anger, seemed to have some relief. I closed my eyes and turned my head, and comfortably praised her virtuousness in her loving caress:

Although there are many Japanese women around me, they are usually too spoiled. I rarely drink this bitter tea that has just tasted bitter but has endless aftertaste. I didn't expect it to be of great benefit to my health. After a cup of wine, I feel that I have been drinking before.

Because I have added some sober herbs to your tea, it will have some effect after drinking it, but it also needs to be combined with special massage techniques to achieve the best effect. If Your Majesty doesn't mind, I dare to ask you to lay on my legs...

No need to explain, just press it, I like to be served by my beloved concubine...

Yes, Your Majesty...

I squinted my eyes and rested my head on Akagi's thighs. The woman's plump breasts were tied by the laces of a bath towel, outlining the spherical shape that perfectly blocked my vision, and at the same time, it also made me unable to see what her expression was.

When Akagi pressed his hand on my head, I only felt that her fingering was light and her acupoints were pressed accurately. She seemed to be very proficient in massage and massage. Soon I was pressed by her technique and felt drowsy. She felt like her soul was wandering outside the sky, and she didn't want to move a lazy finger.

Your Majesty... Is your method satisfied?

Yes, it's very comfortable...

Is that so good... Because this is my first time giving a man a massage... I am afraid that I can't grasp the strength well... It's great that you can like it...

Just being able to do this maid-like job for me, Akagi was soaked in happiness, with some excited tremolo in his voice. It was obvious that he had just been taken out of hell and was pua to the extreme, and his slavery as a woman was activated to the greatest extent.

Other women are not inferior to Akagi. I stretched my arms flat and opened them. The excellent arm span directly hugged six "Hongshang" sluts on one side, allowing them to tease the warm spring water with their hands to clean my torso. There were two pairs of sisters who lay on my legs and kneaded my lower limbs and pressed my feet. I had already received the best service in the world from the perspective of massage. I was so happy that I couldn't stop breathing, I just wanted to empty my brain and not do it. He wanted to

What's more, as my female slave, sexual service is even more essential

Your Majesty... um... Your Majesty's dragon root... is really powerful... um...

I used a little magic to split the water between my legs, exposing my cock and testicles to the hot spring like "water-avoiding beads", separated from the water flow by half a foot away

This length is enough for two female slaves to sit in my crotch, one on the left and one on the right, and use their skillful oral sex and masturbation techniques to help me lick and rub my eggs. I will not be delayed by the hot spring water in my sexual service at all

Atago Kaohsiung, you have been serving His Majesty for half an hour. Should you change to someone else?

Two women who are having a blowjob for me and using their own full breast balls to perform a "breast-fitting stick" are the two women who were raped by me in the hall before, Kaohsiung and Ataga

At this time, the two women no longer had any fear or hostility when they looked at me. Although the awe of worship was still there, they were indeed more obsession and admiration for me. Doing this kind of sexual service for me was not to have any other purpose, they just wanted me to be comfortable.

The two were scared to death by the size of my penis before, but after I adjusted the length of my penis to a shape that was completely consistent with their vagina and intestines, even the insertion of the broken part made them feel extremely comfortable under the action of aphrodisiac. The unreasonable squirting amount was proof that their brains were burned by pleasure. Even if I don’t say what I am, the Japanese Emperor probably these two bitches would willingly commit to me, not to mention that their sense of responsibility as soldiers had been completely put down, and they planned to further transcend the relationship between their superiors and subordinates and stay by my side.

The two girls who had been fed the meat smell by me were completely frightened when they saw the hideous big flesh tendon again. The hungry and stupidity was like a dog who had been hungry for three days smelling the fragrance of ribs. The saliva flowed out of the meat gun was moistening my legs and pubic hair. Even if there was no hot spring water there, it was messed up by the two girls, which was so wet.

It doesn't matter, right? We are not tired, as long as Your Majesty likes... Well... we can keep doing it for Your Majesty, and it doesn't matter until the morning... What do you think?

Even though I don't have the heart to look at the two bitches in heat below, Kaohsiung and Atago still showed a sweet smile when they were helping me with their mouth-shaking work. They always planned to seduce me when they asked me to project their eyes on them. When I asked me to cast my eyes on them, I could always see their most charming side. The "Hongshang" fleet was a good leader for the "Hongshang" fleet for me. These women were already worried about food and clothing and had no pressure on life. They fought for nothing but for the sake of nothingness.

I named Akagi "Huáng Concubine". The other women became active and understood that the password of happiness was to make me happy. They began to please me in a more flattering way than before, and planned to use this method to win myself a unique title.

Chapter 127: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Sheng Sakura" chapter in the harem (VI)

It's time to replace someone! How can you sisters always get the favor of His Majesty? And when it comes to tits, I'm obviously better at it, right?

It’s not that the bigger your breasts are, the more comfortable you feel. Besides, Dafeng, your breasts are too soft, right? Without the chubby elasticity of my sister Kaohsiung and I, it can make Your Majesty feel more comfortable when you clamp it…

Humph, if you want to play, at least you have to give me a chance to serve Your Majesty! Your sisters have always occupied Your Majesty's cock, and they are afraid that Your Majesty will never look down on you again after enjoying my breasts, right?

Haha, you really dare to say the Wave... Anyway, Your Majesty is enjoying it now, so please don’t disturb us!

Give me your majesty's cock!

No! We haven’t served enough yet!

Dafeng, who was on the outside of my arms, was very concerned about the fact that the Atogo sisters in Kaohsiung occupied my cock for too long. Her huge fat breasts can be said to be the best "Sheng Sakura". Qunfang. She didn't get the chance to please me with her breasts at the first time, which made her feel very unhappy.

At this time, facing Dafeng's request for shift change, Kaohsiung and Atago were addicted to having sex for me at all. Dafeng, who felt that she was ignored, came over and pushed the two women to compete with their female pets, and wrestled in front of me. The noisy sound and the feeling of loss of the penis temporarily lost the soft flesh wrapped around me made me snorted with dissatisfaction. Before I could even say anything, the three women who had twisted into a ball and even pulled the towel away, felt that the temperature in the bathhouse dropped sharply. The atmosphere was wrong. Under my cold eyes, I stopped fighting each other and knelt in front of me. I heard that my head was better than the pets with good words. I was more obedient than the pets trained.

"The Concubine of the Hound" has a positive attitude towards serving me. This is a rare and valuable quality. I like it very much, but it is a big mistake to fight with my sisters to provoke a dispute. "The Concubine of the Mastiff" and "The Concubine of the Dog" are not innocent. You must understand the principle of humility. If everyone wants to occupy my favor like you, how harmonious my harem will be, wouldn't it be a mess? I will punish you for one hundred sticks and beat you until you feel ashamed of what you have done today... Who has any objection?

The reckless behavior of women and the innocence of favor-fighting palace fighting scenes were exchanged for my open and secretly criticized and punished them. They knew how to look at the color. After I made a sound, I immediately stopped fighting and said that I had enough control over them. The awe of imperial power and strength was enough to prevent them from doing anything out of the ordinary. But this level of small fight was also considered the standard plot of the harem series for me, and it can be called a game that enhances interest.

When the three girls listened to my punishment, they didn't notice how they would be treated. Instead, the concubine title I booked for them made the three of them ecstatic and privately tasted the sweetness that I valued.

Yes, Your Majesty... I accept your punishment without any objection

Well, the three beloved concubines come here and receive the punishment now. Please do your part for me and teach these three rash little bitches a lesson.

The ban on the concubines of these "Qingying" ship girls is not a difficult task for me. The blessing of the domestic game review mechanism. Each battleship of "Qingying" has a code number related to animals, and their game image in the ship girls game is also mostly related to animals. It has either animal ears or animal tails. It feels a bit light to play. In addition, most of them are full of figures and dusty tastes. Now I am trained very servile. It can be said that these bitches and female foxes are snuggling around me and act coquettishly and sell me Cute, competing for favor and offering Mèi's harem scenery is really comfortable to see. I am happy to play and naturally will not be stingy with the rewards to them. At least the "big cake" has to be painted to these bastards, so that they can serve me with a strong ambition.

The woman I called "Luan Concubine" was Kaga, who fought in the same air battle as "Huáng Concubine", a white-haired fox beast girl, who had the same exaggerated fox ears and fox tails as her sisters and colleagues. It felt very comfortable to stick it in my arms.

However, this woman's personality is not as cheerful and genius as Akagi. It should be said that in the romantic environment of "Hong Sakura", which has many coquettish sluts, Kaga is restrained and self-respecting. She is a type of uninfluenced by the outside world and maintains an upright nature. She is the executioner who wants to be the punishment of the concubine. I think she can make a notarized ruling unbiased...

Yes, Your Majesty will take the punishment stick now...

No, isn't there any ready-made ones?

When I replied to me, Kaga's body was half out of the water. Obviously, he really planned to get a "Naval Spirit Injection Stick" so that the three women who were competing for favor could feel my power and ask them to learn from their lessons.

With my existing medical methods and the physique of a creature like a ship girl, it may not cause any serious injuries if you beat a wooden stick with a hundred beats, but it will definitely delay my pampering of them tonight. It is really not worth the loss. It is better to use this punishment in a more lewd way, as a training that increases interest and play more comfortably.

This... I understand, Your Majesty will perform "scepter punishment" for the three of you as you wish

Kaga was relatively simple in his mind and didn't realize what I was going to do at the first time. Fortunately, Akagi gave her a look in time to let her understand the trick I wanted to play. So he sat down obediently beside me in his original posture, held my erect and fierce root with his hands, and called the three girls forward:

The three of them come up to receive the punishment

Yes, Sister Luanfei

Kaga held my cock with his hands, letting it press against his lower abdomen and pressed it tightly on it. When Dafeng approached my body and knelt between my crotch, he suddenly let go. My cock thrust at her pretty face and the white flesh on her chest with extremely strong elasticity. A bang! A sound left a red mark on it, as strong as a real whip, which made the tortured whine out:

Ah The Majesty's Dragon Root... I'm so sad about the concubine.

The strong penis has more toughness and elasticity than rubber sticks. The pain of being bent and sucked in the face will never be suppressed by being hit by a stick. If an ordinary woman is afraid she will be knocked out by this. Only these thick-skinned ship girls can endure this punishment.

The pain is painful, but being trained by me, the Emperor God, has been tortured in the heart of the "Qing Sakura" ship girl, especially if I can be played with this obscene way. In their opinion, it is the emperor's interest in favor of his concubine. The so-called beating is pain and scolding is love.Compared to ignoring the cold palace, this lewd punishment method not only did not make them feel wronged, but instead made these bastards more stable in the mentality of the concubines who brought the emperor into the sky. I was willing to be humiliated by me and the three girls were squeezed and knelt one after another. Kaga counted and adjusted the angle of my cock, so that the three girls would take turns to be beaten by my cock. The moans and the wonderful touch my cock got when striking their bodies made me extremely happy. At this time, I even lifted my head from Akagi's legs and watched the three girls be tortured, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the three people's chests and cheeks being thrust redder by me.

You are so fucking dirty Ah. I feel so good when I get my dick sucked in my face. I don’t know how dirty a little bitch will give birth to a child who is pregnant with me in the future...

Yes... Your Majesty... I am just a shameless slut! Because... because Your Majesty's dragon root is so hard! My heart is almost melted, and my sister Luan Concubine... Come again... I will punish my sisters with Your Majesty's dragon root!

Seeing these three women now being beaten by me, their eyes turned into heart shape, and their faces were full of saliva. I guess it would be difficult for them to learn any lessons from this punishment. Anyway, my intention is not to erase their nature. If you compete for favor, just be favored. Just pay attention to unity and not hurt each other. Anyway, women's fight for men also comes from the depression of their own desires and having nowhere to vent. After a while, they use their big cock to give all the vaginas of these bitches. After their bodies are satisfied, they will naturally be at peace and have no strength to compete with each other.

Just like my current harem

Your Majesty... Please use it

Yes, please help me

While enjoying the scene of the three girls being sucked by my cock, I took the cigarette pier that Akagi handed me, held it and sucked it twice and spit the smoke ring on the face of Xiáng Crane on the other side of me

I clearly saw the little bitch of Akagi's little thoughts. At this time, I just wanted to pass the time for me. In fact, I clearly wanted to use nicotine to paralyze my blood and muscles to make my erectile "scepter" softer, so don't let my sister suffer too much. As a woman who manages the harem, I know the principle of protecting my companions. While I feel relieved, I can't help but feel pity. I want to change my ways to play.

Since "stopping" cannot make these little bitches remember, then change it to "water condolences" and help me hold my dick firmly. I want to give them a "hot shower"

Yes, Your Majesty

With the previous experience of "suspension" and Kaga, who is just honest but not clumsy, does not need a prompt, and understands what I plan to play this time. The beautiful fox girl's jade hand held my cock and aimed the urethra at the three women who came up. After stroking it a little, she felt my trembling deep breathing gradually, licking my earlobe while seducing:

Please ask Your Majesty to bring a golden rain to the three girls. It is really a blessing for the three of them to be so guilty that they can get so much care and nourishment from you.

Haha, I'm going to pee! Oh fuck...

As soon as I relaxed, my geese were shot out of my geese, and all the urine of the smelly men that ordinary women avoided onto the faces of the three of them.

Because of the strengthening of the body by the seed of the Demon King, the women who had sex with me and were cummed inwardly have all lost their excretion function and have become pure goddess body without any filth.

But I, the initiator of the transformation of women, have never had this magical function like fasting. I should eat, drink, and stiletto and pee. There is no improvement at all. It is exactly the same as when I was a human being.

At first I thought something was wrong, but after using it for a while, I felt that men can use their own excrement to humiliate women is an irreplaceable interest. If this function is really gone, there will be many tricks on the bed and I can't have fun.

Your Majesty’s Jin Lu... is my concubine! They are all my concubines!

Even though I was punished at this time, the three women's fight for me to love did not stop, and they even did not hide or avoid the matter of being soaked in the head. Instead, they squeezed together and let my urine ejaculate on each of them, and even opened their mouths to swallow the stinky and smelly urine.

I used my magic to create more urine in my bladder, making the momentum of water release continue. I urinated for ten minutes. Because I used the water-retardant spell to avoid the hot spring in front of me, the three women were soaked on the shore. They were wet all over and emitted an unpleasant odor. The most punishment was quite excessive.

But can the three of them really learn the lessons as I said before?

Thank you for your reward... I'm sorry for the punishment.

Is it useless? The three girls who almost let their mouths go have a fascination and were obsessed with their faces. The expression was like saying: I was wrong, but I dared to do it next time. I felt the feeling of being surrounded by my stinky smell. Even my excited fingers couldn't help but stretched to my crotch to start comforting them. Obviously, being urinated by me also made them feel estrus, and they were as addicted to abuse as Olika's level slave

After I felt urinated, I lay back in Akagi's legs and enjoyed her massage. After waved my hand, huge waves rolled up in the bathhouse, and washed away the smell of the three girls. Before I could enjoy the smell of the body, the bitches who were a little disappointed, but accused me of the hinting of Akagi's eyes, and I'll leave for the time being:

Your Majesty, I plan to go to the shower and clean it before coming back to serve you. Can you please be sure?

Go, brush your teeth well, I will kiss you later

Yes, Your Majesty

The smell in the three girls' mouths took some time to clean, so I let them go, then raised my left hand and pressed Kaga's head leaning against my shoulder, whispering while stroking her fox ear:

"Luan Concubine", I like your personality very much. In the future, you should help "Huáng Concubine" manage the "Chongying" fleet. It is not only to assist in the harem, but also to help each other on the battlefield, so as not to lose any companion.

Yes, Your Majesty, I will remember your love and value

Well, come on, let me have fun with you

Putting aside the unpleasantness of our previous plot against each other, I plan to pamper the heavy sluts in this bathhouse one by one tonight, and Kaga is the first ship girl to bear my kindness.

I was so honored to serve Kaga. After kissing me for a while, I stood up and sat in front of me. In the hot spring water that had recovered from peace, I found my cock that was shrinking to normal size. I sat down with extremely respectful eyes:

Your Majesty, I am rude... oh... so big...

The flesh root broke through the rubbing flesh in her hole while Kaga was squatting, and it penetrated to the uterus, covering her body without a gap.

Compared with the previous rape mode, this time, Kaga herself, the insertion led by herself, has become the key to heaven after our harmonious relationship and soul. At this time, the fox beauty who was inserted into the uterus by me did not have any pain or fear, but was wrapped in happiness and happiness. She started to twist her waist and chase more pleasure without any teacher. The angle of the spinning and shaking rhythm made my cock feel as comfortable as sitting in a cradle, which was quite in line with Akagi's massage on my head at this time. I was so happy that I couldn't help but reach out to knead Kaga's breasts. She was so weak that she could only stick to me for a while and shake her butt.

Your Majesty... I feel so comfortable... I am dying of comfort...

Hehe, isn’t this thing done just because of your comfort? My beloved works harder and twist it more. If you serve me well, I will cum inside you. How about it?

It's... in order to get... your gift... I must work hard... um... it's too big... Ah Wave is coming... how could it be... so fast... um Wave Wave

I changed my penis to the best shape for women to enjoy. Not only is the length and hardness of the penis within the most popular category of women, but its appearance also becomes much more ferocious after being inserted. There are many raised sarcoma used to stimulate the sensitive points in the Kaga acupoint. It is like a big uneven bitter gourd, and it can bring supreme stimulation to Kaga's sensitive birth canal. It is said that when I inserted it, my invincible cock, I have to twist my waist. It is difficult for my harem to last for more than ten minutes. Soon, I will be unable to hold on because of the pleasure and fatigue of multiple ejaculation, so that I can change to a toy and continue playing.

But Kaga's woman has outstanding willpower. She has been riding on my cock for more than fifteen minutes. She was so exhausted that she had goose bumps. She was not very clear about her consciousness, but she still didn't want to let go of my body and insisted that I ejaculate in her hole.

The women who serve, their due diligence and perseverance in the face of challenges. Although Kaga has less charming and charming than other women, I still like her very much, and I can't help but want to spoil her more.

Oh!!! Your Majesty... No, no... don't!!

Don't want anything? Do you want me to fuck you anymore?

No... Please let me slowly... Ah Waves Let me move! You are so... so intense... Oh!! You are going to... ejaculate again!!

It's good to let you move, but tonight, there are more than 20 people in the bathhouse. How long does it take for me to play all of you to play? I have to speed up the progress. I held Kaga's butt and started to help her. The buoyancy of the hot spring and the nine white fox tails that kept slapping the water on the pond made the beauty's body light and it was effortless and rhythmic.

And because I had turned my big cock into a "bitter gourd", Kaga couldn't stand the bumps inside as soon as the rhythm accelerated, and he excitedly stuck out his tongue and begged for mercy in my arms. Before I could say the second sentence, I slapped her little fragrant tongue and fucked her hard while kissing her little mouth.

Um...slut! Fuck you, slutty fox to death... eat my saliva, you slutty bitch!

Well...it's...Your Majesty...

Kaga's body was like a small boat in the ocean. It was bumping for five minutes while I was shaking violently. The impact of the penis almost dismantled her body into a bulk state, and all the parts were out of control.

The first time I favored the female slave, I was so particular about it. I saw that Kaga was already fucked by me, and I could only murmur my name. I didn't hesitate and hugged her delicate body tightly and roared. I saw a lot of white foam rising from the junction of the two of us at the bottom of the hot spring. The sperm that had been stuffed with Kaga's uterus and could not fit all overflowed was like a whole bottle of shower gel bursting at the bottom of the pool, making the clear hot spring suddenly become turbid, scaring the women around me, and I don't know what happened.

Chapter 128: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (7)

Don’t panic! My ejaculation volume is very large, and it’s so much every time, don’t make a fuss!

I was so excited that my whole body was twitching. I picked up Kaga, who had lost consciousness, pulled out his penis and placed it on the edge of the bathhouse to make her body feel hot because of orgasm, cooled a little

The women looked at Kaga's bulging belly with thick sperm, and the pussy that was still gushing with white juice and the hot spring that had been contaminated and turbid. Although they were scared by my ejaculation, they were also impressed by my might and strength. The breathing became more and more rapid, and the blushing on their faces was telling me their thirst and expectation.

The doubts that I was worried that I could not spoil them alone disappeared from the eyes of the "Chongying" ship girl. The emperor who was full of energy and like a god dominated these sluts with empty emotions was the common prayer of the "Chongying" ship girl.

Next... "Sniper Concubine", come here to hang out, I want to get in your slutty butt...hehe...

Yes... Your Majesty... Please give me mercy on the crane... wavy huh...

After hearing my call, Xiánghe lay in front of me timidly, raised her butt to greet me and inserted her cock into the crack of her legs. She penetrated the hole and penetrated it straight to the bottom of the woman's gentle moans, indeed as beautiful as the female crane's cry, but Xiánghe is as strong and proactive as Kaga. She seems to be more passive. Whether it is her weakness in personality or cowardice in sex, she is in a sense of crisis and can't let go of her heart and enjoy herself, afraid that she will not do anything to make me angry...

What are you afraid of, you bitch?

No, no... Your Majesty's power is like the sun covering the crane... I am not afraid...

Is that right? Do you know how tight the cavity in your vagina is now? It's about to be pinched off my big cock! Isn't this scared... Could it be that my "Spancao" is a slut who is tightly sucked by a man when he is inserted into it?

My teasing made Xiáng He even more ashamed. He couldn't even take the opportunity to act coquettishly with me. He still kept lying there in a timid manner, waiting for me to continue venting on her.

Perhaps other gentle harem novels will explore why Xiánghe has such a personality, whether he was bullied by his companions, etc., but I don’t have the mood. I just want to use her little sheep-like temperament to vent her most brutal animal desires, let her surrender to me in supreme pleasure and torture, and let her accept her fate of being fucked into a foolish girl by me.

But I was going to slap her buttocks and just lifted up before I could throw it down, a woman dared to stop me and knelt beside me and pleaded for Xianghe:

Your Majesty... I dare to treat your sister well, can you not be too rude to her?

The one who kneeled beside me was a brunette beauty with a look similar to that of Xiáng, but was tied with a different brunette hair from Xiáng. It was her sister, Mimi Ruihe, who looked simple and had some unsophisticated innocence. She seemed to think that even if I was the emperor, their admiral and god, it would be perfect to make some requests to me. She directly frightened Akagi, who was supervising the sisters on the side, who served me:

Ruihe! You retreat quickly! His Majesty the Emperor will favor whoever he wants, and use whatever means he wants! How can others let others point fingers!

But... But Sister Xiáng He doesn't like too rough methods. Her body is very weak. If she is too rough, it will hurt...

You ungrateful bitch! All the blessings given to us by His Majesty the Emperor is a kindness, how can you allow you to refuse Xiáng Feng, Rui Feng, drag her down for me!

I don't know if Akagi has any objection to Xiánghe. Obviously, when I punished Dafeng and the others before, this bitch would secretly use tricks to relieve their punishment, but when I pampered Xiánghe, she was extremely strict. Even my sister would plead for my sister and let me fuck her gently.

The two girls who heard her order came over. Although they did not use violent means to drag Ruihe away, they also whispered beside her, asking her not to act too recklessly.

I quickly waved my hand and stopped the two women's actions. While moving my waist slowly to let Xiánghe slowly adapt to my big cock, I asked Ruihe to lean over and hugged her in my arms and asked:

"Concubine He" What's wrong with "Concubine Sand" being very weak? Let me tell me in detail

Ruihe, who was held in my arms, was trembling. I wonder if what Akagi said just now was so cruel that I scared her. I tried to move my butt as gently as possible. At the same time, I played with Ruihe's water snake's slender waist and touched her breasts along her perfect waistline.

After being flirted with me a little, the girl who stood up for her sister finally let go of the burden in her heart and began to tell me the cause and effect of the matter:

Because of her sister... she has an unfortunate physique. Every time she is injured, she will be a major injury. This seems to be the "destiny" she had before as a ship...

Brothers and sisters with the same background but completely different fates are not uncommon in this world

According to Ruihe, it seems that although all the performance parameters of her and her sister Xiánghe were completely consistent when designing the ship, the "luck value" that was not artificially controlled was very different. It was like when her sister Ruihe was born, she took away all her luck from her sister Xiánghe every time she returned from the war. However, the sister Xiánghe, who was in the same formation, was indeed full of embarrassment, and she was even seriously injured and could not get into the ground. Even though Xiánghe had a healthy body like Ruihe, she became weaker after many times of such destruction, and was even worse than the physical condition of an ordinary person.

The former admiral had already thought that Xiánghe was not suitable to go to the battlefield and had plans to retire. However, because she was worried that her sister would encounter danger when she went to war by herself, this good sister was still unwilling to stay away from the war even though she was already full of holes. She must protect her sister on the sea until the last moment...

So that's it, it's so good that sisterly love is very good. Ah makes flowers with roots and leaves together, and the flowers are in front of the leaves. Seven sisters in the flowers, and the stems are also reunited with "Concubine He". You can think of your sister like this, but I still have to give her the pampering...

Then...If Your Majesty doesn't dislike you... Can you let me replace my sister... I have learned how to serve men with my predecessors, and I will not disappoint you...

No, no one can replace others in terms of feelings, please remember it for me

But……

Hahaha, you bitch! I just want to love "Snipe Concubine"! Not only do I have to fuck her hard, but I also have to fuck her in front of you! I want you to see with my own eyes how your sister was fucked by me!

I hugged Ruihe's body tightly with one hand, grabbed Xiánghe's waist with the other, and gritted my teeth and fucked Xiánghe's tender hole with a more vigorous rhythm than before.

The woman was indeed as Rui He said, her body was very weak. My fucking made her feel refreshed and she let out a lot of sweat. Her moaning and her heavy voice lost the softness that women should have. It can be seen how much burden it is for her to have sex.

Ah Wave... Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Ah Wave is so deep... It's inserted to the end... Ah Wave

Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w

My sisters were crying under my crotch and beside me at the same time for their own reasons, which made my tyrannical heart arouse and fucked me mercilessly

Xiánghe's eyes became more and more dissipated under my fucking fuck. Even though she had almost exhausted more and had less breath, she was almost out of reach, but she still insisted on enduring my humiliation. She even used one hand to hold her sister, and held her relatives tightly with extremely weak strength, and she shed some tears without saying anything.

Sister...Woooooooooooo...Sister...I'm sorry...I'm sorry...

There is no ability to save his relatives. Ruihe's crying made the women in the bathhouse fall silent. They don't mind dedicating their lives to me, but separation from life and death is painful after all. The friendship between companions makes many bitches want to speak but stop. They seem to think that I venting this way of hurting the emperor's dignity in a sick beauty has a little reduced in my favorability.

At this moment, only one person supported me and woke up slowly, Kaga turned over and climbed to Xiáng Tsuki and held her hand firmly. When all the girls felt that I was ruthless, they encouraged her to persevere and insisted until I ejaculated the semen into her:

Your Majesty’s gift... not only is our glory... but also the extension of his divine power...Xiánghe... hold on... take out the perseverance of "Quick Sakura"... As long as you can make Your Majesty ejaculate... As long as you can make Your Majesty feel comfortable... Your Majesty will never disappoint you!

This bitch was ejaculated by me before, and she was very clear about the transformation of the female slave's body by the Demon King Seed. She knew very well what changes would happen if I was ejaculated. All the girls were curious about Kaga's words at this time. I didn't want to catch their appetite. After a few thrusts, she roared her penis directly into Xiáng's uterus. In her last moan, she ejaculated wildly. A large amount of white semen was driven by rapid ejaculation and directly sprayed out of her birth canal, causing the hot spring under us to cover a layer of milk-like liquid film. The tendency of ejaculation was even more fierce than that of Kaga...

Sister! Sister! No, no, no... Sister, don't leave me... Don't!!

Xiánghe was fucked by me as if she had died. She opened her eyes wide and lay there without saying a word, leaving only some faint spasms and trembling in her body as the reaction she had been a living person.

Ruihe's crying became louder and louder, as if he was gradually accepting the facts. He lay on Xiánghe's body and cried loudly, not afraid of whether he would make me angry at this time.

Ruihe... Stop crying... Your Majesty will hate you...

Sister... Sister! Are you okay? What do you think now?

Xiánghe came back, looked at Ruihe gently, gently stroked his sister's long hair

She was still very tired, so tired that she didn't want to say anything, so she could only look at her sister's worry about her silently

I had to smile and pull out my penis from Xiánghe's pussy that could not stop flowing, and let someone lift her to the shore and put it next to Kaga, so that the two women hugged each other and enjoyed the feeling of being fucked to the extreme by me.

Sister Luan knew that Your Majesty would save me... so she made me persevere, right?

Hum, although I have always been unhappy with your Wuhang Battle, I will never see you being so weak... In the future, I will protect the body given to you by Your Majesty, at least not as bad as it is today in the matter of sleeping.

The two women who were cummed by me seemed to have reached a certain consensus. After the heart-to-heart talk, they lay there quietly and rested. No one wanted to pay attention to them. The girls could only look at me and wanted me to explain it to them.

I was too lazy to act and sent the functions of the Demon King Seed to everyone in the form of data, including successful cases of my harem wives and concubines, so that they can know how much it is to accept my semen and magic.

Hehe, how about Ah, my little "Concubine He"... Are you worried about your sister or jealous of your sister Ah?

Ruihe was touched by me in my arms and lovingly. Although she didn't dare to confront me in person before, she couldn't guarantee that she would no longer be hostile to me, the demon who destroyed her sister. If I hadn't been under the title of Emperor, who has the right to kill all Japanese people, I'm afraid this little bitch would really take out a knife to avenge her sister on the spot.

But now the conflict has been resolved. Xiánghe not only recovered from my conditioning, but also his body has become much stronger. Her sister Ruihe is also grateful to me, but she just doesn't know how to face me.

I, I know that Your Majesty is a good person... I'm sorry, I misunderstood you before...

Well, I know I admit my mistake, it's great... But I don't accept it verbally, I have to give me some practical things

Then, how do you want me to apologize?

First of all, compared to Your Majesty, I want you to call me "Brother-in-law" now... How about Ah?

Ruihe heard my request and blushed. He didn't expect that I was so shameless. He wanted to tease her in the most obscene way. Xiánghe and I already had a husband and wife. It wouldn't be an excessive thing to ask Ruihe to call my brother-in-law if it were normal. But now I want my sisters to take all of them, so I will ask her to serve me soon. At this time, I asked her to call me brother-in-law. It felt like she was a mistress who was snatching men with her sister. She was very ashamed of her self-esteem.

The "Chongying" ship girls watching around me were all covered in their faces and laughing when I heard my request. I knew that this was definitely unacceptable for Ruihe, a relatively simple girl with a childlike mind.

However, obviously the little girl was very grateful to me when I cured Xiáng He. She stammered for a long time, and finally she opened her red lips and used a small sound like a mosquito around me to meet my requirements:

Sister...brother-in-law...

A little slut...

Brother-in-law...Brother-in-law! Your Majesty, you are very satisfied!

The girl gave up on herself, plucked her cheeks and whispered while pounding my chest. She heard my desire soaring. She pressed Ruihe's soft body against the place where Xiánghe was lying on her side, pressed her directly and kissed her fiercely:

Keep calling, little bitch... Keep calling me brother-in-law!

Well... brother-in-law... brother-in-law... fuck your sister-in-law... I will make my brother-in-law more comfortable... more comfortable than having sex with sister Xiánghe! Um... hate... so big... Ah Wave Wave, are you... more excited now, brother-in-law?

Putting aside the sisters Ke Qing Ganyu who were fucked by me as my daughter, this is the first time I have played with my own sisters. I still asked my sister to call my brother-in-law to play like this. I am really excited.

My cock, which had already turned into the bodies of the two beauties of the sakura, had already been sticky and slippery, and it entered Ruihe's little hole without any obstacles. It made me, the cheap sister-in-law who I just recognized, screamed and kept panting.

The most taboo thing about playing women in the harem is that they are the same. No matter how delicious food is, they will feel bored when they are served. As a way to adjust the interest, there are different differences in identity cognition, that is, playing role-playing games is very helpful to improve the quality of sexual life.

Especially Ruihe can indeed be considered my sister-in-law. As long as she put this identity into verbal emphasis, I really feel like playing with my wife and sister. The stimulation of affair made my penis swell up, and Ruihe became more and more unable to bear it. He quickly cried and begged for mercy:

Brother-in-law...I can't do it anymore...I really can't...You are so awesome... No wonder my sister was fucked to death by you... Please spare me...

Hehe... Then I pulled it out and I won't ejaculate inside you anymore?

Hey? Why...No... my brother-in-law can't be biased... he also wants to ejaculate me...

Then you keep being fucked, what do you mean to me...hey!

ah!!!

I tried hard to destroy my sister-in-law, feeling how her body, which is more delicate and youthful than the crane, is played with by me, keeps blooming and withering. The body of the young girl is an undeveloped fruit. Although it is tender, it does not have the obvious defect of the mature body. It is like eating sour plums. Even if you want to stop, you can't stop the saliva in your mouth.

When I was fucking Ruihe, I licked her whole body. The little bitch's body was filled with sensitive itchy flesh, especially the soles of her feet. As long as I hooked the soles of her feet with my tongue or fingers, Ruihe's moan would be one decibel higher, and she would ignore me and twist and break free. If it weren't for my other beloved concubines who helped her to help her at this time, she would have been escaped by this little bitch.

Your Majesty... No! Brother-in-law... No... Don't mess with my feet! It's so itchy there hahaha... it really doesn't work... it will die hahaha... it's going to die... it's going to die AhAhAhAh!!!

Ruihe, this little bitch, even the squirting is full of vitality and unruly as a young girl. She splashed out almost without any scruples when I fucked her. A small amount of liquid even shot into my mouth, allowing me to taste the taste of my sister-in-law's "sister juice".

Well... this sour fruity smell... Is my little "Hefei" eating the fruit after the meal tonight?

Hey? How could it be... How could my brother-in-law guess just by trying this...

Then do you still need to ask? Without it, you are familiar with your tongue...

Pervert... Brother-in-law, you are such a big pervert... Ah Waves are moving again... Brother-in-law, please be gentle... I just went there... I'm still very sensitive... Ah Waves

Ruihe was confused by me, but I had not ejaculated yet. She relaxed her for a moment and continued to move. Xiánghe, who was lying not far away from her, once again stretched out his hand to her sister. This time the two sisters held each other tightly not for the sake of separation from life and death, but shared the joy of being pampered by me. Their expressions of staring at each other were full of happiness, which made me feel very accomplished.

Being a man opens a harem, the purpose of everyone living together is to have a happy life

I'm going to cum... Little slut... my brother-in-law is going to cum all of them, so you'll get pregnant before your sister!

I pressed on Ruihe's body, sucked and bit her tender neck in the weak resistance, planted a big strawberry, and trembled on Ruihe's body for the first time the girl was shot inside by a man widened her eyes. The sound of orgasm made Ruihe's body stiff, and her legs tightly locked my tiger waist, and she didn't move.

I lay comfortably on the little beauty and panting, feeling the violent heartbeat of Ruihe being fucked by my piston and the friction between the two slimming breasts that were covered with sweat. Although I was very reluctant, I still climbed up from her body, reached out and pulled Shinono, who had been waiting aside for a long time, kissed and licked her hard, like a golden-swallowing beast without feeling full, enjoying this sumptuous meat feast specially prepared for me, and constantly handed over my love to all the women in the Chongying Fleet...

Chapter 129: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (8)

"Adon's Spear" is anchored in the universe. Through the bedroom window, I can see the situation of the earth, and even the vast universe. In this cold universe without weather changes, even the feeling of time passing is very blurred.

I felt that it took me about three hours to fuck all the ship girls of Chongying to bloom in three holes, and completely conquered this Japanese-born fleet with my body.

And the last thing I need to do in the remaining hours before dawn is to have a good rest, adjust my physical condition and enjoy the service of the woman I value the most

Unfilial daughter-in-law Akagi, I have met two mothers and sisters

After bathing in the hot spring, burning incense and changing into the traditional Japanese white Wugui wedding dress, Akagi knelt in front of my female slaves in the Demon Palace, and gave the new concubine to her sisters. She held the fragrant tea in her hand and handed the tea in her hand very respectfully to her inconvenient sitting with her pregnant belly. Christine, supported by Orica and Gen Lai Guang, showed her filial piety to her mother-in-law in the eyes she looked at and loved the more she looked. He also asked Christine to give her a welcome gift on behalf of my female slaves.

Get up, Sister Akagi and I will be your mother in the future, and the other sisters will be your sister. You can talk to us about any grievances and any worries. Don’t bear it alone and we will be a family in the future. Don’t do anything wrong

Yes, the daughter-in-law keeps in mind the teachings of her mother

Christine bent over hard and hung a simple necklace on Akagi's pink neckline, so that she could hold it close to her body. This is the feelings my female slaves expressed to her new sisters. These bitches have saved a lot of private money under my gaze. After hearing that Akagi had been subdued by me, he led by Yuan Lai Guang. One person paid 100,000 souls to buy her such a thing as a meeting gift.

This is not the treatment that every woman has. It can be said that Gen Lai Guang's preference for Akagi is more than my other harems. She is her daughter-in-law whom she likes very much.

Although they still drew their swords to each other a few hours ago

Akagi, in the future, you must remember that as the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, everything should be considered first. Think about what he thinks, what he thinks, and help him do everything he cannot take into account. Mom is in good health. You don’t need to be filial for the time being. Don’t use your energy in the wrong place.

Yes, Lai Guang's mother

The evil mother-in-law Yuan Lai Guang's standard for measuring daughter-in-law is very feudal and backward, but for Akagi, a Japanese woman who has been trained by me, it is suitable for me. The so-called harem sisters are equal. Everyone's equal love is a beautiful vision within a certain level. Of course, I will not owe anything to my own women, but capable sex slaves will please my sex slaves, or the sex slaves I particularly like can always get more favor from me, especially if they are a little smarter, they can help me manage other women well, so that they can be peaceful and obedient to themselves on weekdays. When I need it, the harem managers who are willing to be loved by me will naturally be treated differently by me.

An organization wants to develop for a long time, but it cannot eat big pots. It must pay attention to symmetry of responsibilities and rights. As the capable work harder, I will naturally have to have more different treatments to Akagi, the leader of the "Heavy Sakura" fleet, is to include her in my harem Demon Palace, so that she can become the second ship girl who was included in the harem after Lexington.

Actually, I originally planned to play with her casually. Maybe like Ashaji or an agent, I would love her well but not stay with her. When I remembered, I went to the "Chongying" dormitory to have fast food.

But Lai Guang's mother kept persuading me to take her and train her carefully

After all, a woman from Japan, she knew that she wanted Akagi, who was a bit scheming but had no great ambitions. She was always interested in men and would be my excellent helper. As long as she didn't neglect her and let her be lonely, this woman would use all her abilities to help me dominate the world. It would be a pity not to be with her.

What's more, the most powerful woman in the entire Atlantis fleet is a widow who was raped by me with a big cock and was sanely collapsed. It seems that Lexington does have the same heart as me, but there are no differences in the future. I will do something secretly on my back. It is definitely beneficial to be able to take a woman by my side to restrain her.

Unexpectedly... I became sisters with Lord Lexington. The fate is amazing. I think Lord Lexington didn't expect to be commensurate with my sister one day, right?

At this moment, Lexington's face looked extremely ugly, and he almost wrote the attitude of refusing to have a good relationship with Akagi. Some things I can think of, but Lexington, who is equally smart, can also think of them.

She knew why I took Akagi, and she knew that once I had something to do in the future and would not make me dissatisfied, I would immediately remove her position as the acting commander of the fleet, so that Akagi, a Japanese woman who followed me wholeheartedly and could even take out her heart and hand it over to me, replace her.

Akagi is as proficient in naval warfare as she is, and has certain connections within the "Atlantis" fleet. The most important thing is that compared to her, a woman who is not cold to other sisters and only maintains daily social contacts, Akagi has a backer.

Compared to the favor caused by sympathy, Gen Lai Guang certainly prefers Akagi, a daughter-in-law who is willing to die for me and is willing to be a vassal of a man without self. This kind of liking is not a simple advantage of a good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. More importantly, it represents the Imperial Ninja Group of the Imperial Guards in the Inner House of the Black Room. My sister Maki Sakura, and other women with good relationships with Lai Guang's mother are on her side. Although Lexington has a good relationship with Browning, the two are not good enough to form an alliance. In the future, if there is any conflict between them, Browning's brain will definitely not help each other and separate their relationship. Lexington can rely on her with confidence and leave her back to the other party to protect the allies in my Demon Palace.

The forced melon is not sweet, so naturally I can't get my master's preference. Although the melon was unwilling to be twisted by the women in the Demon Palace who were around me at the beginning, my safety and happiness are the most important. In this regard, Akagi would give me more than Lexington.

It's Ah, I didn't expect that one day you would kneel in front of me to offer me tea

You are more advanced than Akagi, so Akagi naturally treats you as his sister, but I think it is better for my sister to cherish the current atmosphere. Who knows if our identities will be in harmony in the future?

Akagi's expression when he looked up to serve tea was like a certain grimace mask. The pressure brought by his sick smile and polite words was like a nest of ants marching rapidly, climbing up along Lexington's back, making her hand tremble when she held the teacup.

The so-called man is reliable, sows can climb trees

Compared with power, men's feelings are like clouds floating in the sky. I just put Lexington in the harem for a week. The Japanese woman in front of me came in with a higher profile, making her new wife feel a strong sense of crisis before she even sat on the butt.

It is one thing for men to have unlimited energy and financial resources to satisfy their daily life in the harem, but Lexington does not want to be the canary I raised. If I cannot continue to support her in my career, then the grievances and abuses she suffered before will be worthless, and her chastity will be damaged meaningless.

The worst situation that Lexington can think of is that her rights in the fleet are completely undermined. In the future, when others mention her code name "Lady Lex" will no longer refer to her as the honor of being the commander of the fleet and the flagship of the fleet. Instead, as a man's wife and a noble lady, she is no different from an insult to her.

What is waiting for Lexington in the future will be a life of food and clothing, every night of music, but she feels that the fleet handed over by her ex-Admiral is in danger and will soon be taken away by her husband and handed it to the hands of her most hated woman.

"I have to do something, otherwise...

In terms of the ability to win over people, Lexington thinks he is not as good as Akagi. Once the woman starts to please others, she is really versatile. Soon, she will make fun of these women around her and smile and her favorability will increase greatly.

On the trust of men... Now even if I say that I have completely forgotten my ex-admiral and I will not believe her if I focus on taking care of my husband and children. Anyway, no one will settle for the second best when there is a better choice, so that she, a stupid woman who once broke up with me, did a job involving her lifeline

On the means of seducing men... Lexington looked down at his body. Although the hardware conditions were absolutely not bad compared to Akagi, the other party's vulgarity in every frown and smile made the man's breathing rapidly. It was even more disgusting to think about it. It was better to kill her if she wanted to take the initiative to do such a despicable expression than a geisha.

What else can make her win this contest?

Well... Admiral...

While Lexington was still trying to find a solution to the problem, I was already sitting next to her with a cigar and red wine. Holding her was a warm wet kiss. Although new people joined, it is my principle to never neglect the old people. Moreover, Akagi's identity is more sensitive to Lexington. Even if she doesn't use any superpowers, I can guess what she thinks. I will never let her be neglected during this period of time. I will never let her be neglected and have the idea that I want to change her.

Everything is for the collective stability and interests of the small black room. Personally, which woman does what, and who has greater rights is not important at all.

I may not get used to drinking tea for the first time. Should I rinse my mouth with red wine?

No need, there are some things that you always have to get used to. If you don’t pamper your new love, what should I do when I come to you?

If you miss you, come and hug you. Anyway, Akagi has passed the door, so she doesn't have to worry about playing.

I walked around Lexington with one hand and delivered the red wine to her like a magic trick. At the same time, my fingers cleverly hooked her breasts without a cotton cover. The touch of my nails passing through Lexington's nipples was as stimulating as electricity. The beauty in my arms moaned and quickly took the goblet in my hand, so as not to be spilled on the ground by my own loss of composure.

I have been exclusive to your favor for a week, and it's almost the same as the honeymoon holiday, right? Now that you have a new love, don't neglect it, so as not to think about anything she wants to vent her anger on me.

Are you worried about this? Don't worry, Akagi will never cause trouble for you because of competing for favor. I dare to guarantee Akagi! Come here...

I was sucking around Lexington, and at the same time, I waved to Akagi, who was chatting with several other women in the distance, and asked her to come to me.

Your Majesty, what are your instructions?

Yes, my feet are a little tired, please help me rub it

Yes, Your Majesty

At this time, I was sitting next to Lexington and hugging her, smoking while stretching my stinky feet to Akagi's body.

The woman had no objection to me treating this way. She adjusted her posture slightly and knelt on the ground on both knees. After holding my feet with her hands, she kneaded my feet with her fingers without hesitation. She also pressed and asked me how I felt:

Your Majesty? How do you feel? Are you feeling more comfortable?

It's very comfortable, keep pressing, I won't let you stop, don't stop

Yes, Your Majesty

Lexington and I sat intimately together, while Akagi knelt beside me and rubbed my legs. The composition of the whole picture inevitably made people think that if it were another woman, she would probably think that she had been neglected by her husband and bullied by other sisters at this time, and she would never have any good emotions.

But Akagi is different. Even though she is by my side doing the cheapest job without dignity like a maid, she still smiles happily and shows her complete slavery to me and willing to do anything blasphemous for me.

I gave Lexington a look and signaled that Akagi had been trained by me and was no longer the one who was good at causing trouble in the past.

But Lexington's face darkened when he saw Akagi's appearance, as if his worries were even better than before

This woman has learned to be patient, to rely on men, and to learn how to restrain her sharpness. I am afraid that it is not that she is several times stronger than in the past, and that the simpler emperor skills are not a great truth that ordinary people cannot understand. The problem lies in the control of emotions and the long-term vision, as well as the rock-solid execution ability. These are the ones that Akagi, who was more impetuous and short-sighted in the past, and who likes to act in an impetuous and impulsive manner, are lacking in Akagi, who was relatively impetuous and short-sighted in the past, and who likes to act in an impetuous manner, is relatively lacking in the past.

How could she endure humiliation so much, put her actual interests above her personal emotions, and even be a maid with a smile on her face when facing her condescending gaze?

"Is it her? What did she say to Akagi so that this arrogant and domineering woman would willingly lie down..."

In the entire Demon Palace, the only thing that can have any impact on Akagi's ideas besides me is that Genre is a household name in Japan after all, and now I am my wet nurse. Akagi has no reason not to stand on the same front with him.

After harvesting Akagi's new wife, Yuan Lai Guang kept talking to several women. It didn't sound like it was a trivial matter in life, but a big plan for the long-term

The new woman who joined the family has never heard anyone mention anything like her in the past week, which makes Lexington feel a speechless exclusion

She is a woman who has been bound to politics for life. Her ordinary sister relationship is fragile and vulnerable in her sensitive sense of political smell. For the female officer who is completely uninterested in playing house games with my other harems, her relationship with other female slaves is no different from strangers at the moment.

I...I feel a little bored, go out for some breathing, I will lose my companion first

I tried to keep it for a while, but did not force it. Lexington took my wine and walked out of the room. The "Adon Spear" rest area specially divided a space for us outsiders. Lexington wandered in this corridor with almost no acquaintances. Loneliness and emptiness filled her heart. Even when she heard about the death of her ex-admiral was not as difficult as it was at this time.

It is definitely not an exaggerated description, not a whine or a delusion to be persecuted. In the eyes of people with a keen political sense, any butterfly effect caused by turbulence may lead to her losing all over the board and being unable to continue playing the game of power.

"In this situation, even if it is a real demon, I will consider cooperating with him..."

This is what Lexington thought, or her wish, she did not believe in God, but when she had just given birth to the idea of ​​winning allies at any cost, the figure who appeared around the corner of the corridor walked towards her with a flattering smile, and responded to her expectations as soon as possible

Ah, isn't this Mrs. Lexington? It's rare to see you out for a walk in the evening

You are...I remember your name...sorry...

Don't worry, the villain is called Dimigos, but he is just an inconspicuous little person next to Master Givenchy.

The man who approached Lexington had a very treacherous look and looked very smart. He looked like a beast who had been diligent in hunting. He always pretended to be in the shadows with cunning and low-key. He would get something every time he made a move and would never leave it alone. Seeing his attitude of taking the initiative to greet him, it seemed that Lexington was his next prey.

Uh...Hello, Mr. Dimiugos, I have something to do, I'll go back first...

The cunning man was the admiral's servant, and he seemed to be his confidant. He was very respected by him. Lexington knew in his heart that the other party dared not do anything to him, but she instinctively felt a danger from the man, as if she could never look back once she was involved with him and had to walk on a rugged and dangerous road. Now it would be too late to not look back.

Alas? Are you leaving now? Go back to the room occupied by Japanese women and willing to be their green leaves? Ah... How great is this? It seems that Mrs. Lexington is not as incompatible with the young master as rumored, but has a very good relationship!

Devil's words are always so clever and effective

The first step after Lexington turned around was stopped by his body. He could not move his ankles and took the second step towards his master's bedroom room. Dimigos quietly approached her, almost pressing her face to her back. Lexington felt that the hair on his back was standing up at this time. The feeling of danger was so close that she wanted to make a counterattack made her breathing more and more intense, and she could hardly bear it.

Chapter 130: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (9)

Come and find me...what is wrong? If you have something to say, just say it.

You are a smart and decisive lady. Mrs. Lexington doesn't want to hide anything from you. I just want to say that in addition to the monsters lurking on the bottom of the sea, we seem to have some common enemies. I mean... On this mothership, the common enemy belonging to both of us.

Lexington, from Dimiugos's previous call to women such as Yuan Lai Guang as "Japanese women", it can be seen that this servant and some of my wives and concubines do not have a common enemy. It is the easiest opportunity to get the two groups of people into the relationship. Although this cooperation is not stable, before the threat is eliminated, both parties can cooperate in order to survive and benefit, live and die together.

But Lexington also understands what it means to cooperate with Dimiugos. She is breaking the taboos of a feudal dynasty court, and foreign ministers interfere with the emperor's harem and even affect some of the emperor's political decisions. Such collusions with inside and outside will not usually end up being too good even if they have no idea of ​​rebellion.

Don't say that I'm just a bargain that I got on a whim, even if Lexington and I truly love each other until death, once these sensitive political issues are involved, many emperors will take the stability of their rule as the most priority.

The contradiction between Lexington and Akagi is just a matter of fleet management. Although it is very important to her, it is far from life or death. Once Dimigos's alliance request is agreed, he will probably tie up a Mercedes-Benz carriage, either pronounce the enemy as a bloody and fleshy mud, or be hit to pieces by himself, and there is almost no second possibility.

I was just forced into a muddy water. As long as I remain calm, I can protect myself. There is no need to struggle desperately to make me dirty.

Please also pay attention to your words. Whether Mr. Dimigus is in the Admiral's bedroom or on this mothership, we have no enemy. Here is only one voice, that is, the Admiral's orders, whether you or me, or other colleagues, as long as we follow this voice, we have no reason to be hostile to it.

Of course, there is no doubt that we are all loyal to the same master. But you should know that some people are planning for some of their ridiculous ideas and planning something... Ah, they are really sinister and despicable. Once they are ready, no matter how hard the young master tries, it will be difficult to keep me. And those who disagree with them or are excluded from their circle will probably not end well... Alas, it would be a pity to end with such an ending... What do you think, Mrs. Lexington?

The one who came to me in Lexington did not say anything strange to her. Their relationship was not that close, nor was there any bondage of interests, and they would not have been completely subdued and domesticated like Akagi. They were almost trusted by Yuan Lai Guang like her biological daughter.

This kind of interpersonal choice is understandable. Lexington is not incomprehensible, but as long as there is closeness and distantness, there will be biasedness. No matter what I think, Yuan Lai Guang will definitely compete for more interests for Akagi to ensure that she can control more things. As an American, she has no handle in Yuan Lai Guang's hands. Naturally, she is not as good as the new fox in terms of interests in combination.

The question is... How effective can Yuan Laiguang's biased idea play to me

Will I trust the Japanese woman who is more and more submissive like this adoptive mother and exclude other wives, concubines, and female slaves to the outside of the circle of power?

I want to treat who is good to you and who is the Admiral. Even his wife does not have the right to talk too much. Now that foreign enemies are around you, it is better to use it to consume internal struggles. Mr. Dimiugos is the first to lose his companionship.

This is not a problem that can be avoided by being an ostrich Ah, Mrs. Lexington...Okay, if you want to think about it again, I am willing to wait for you for a while, but I don't know how long you can endure it...Haha...

Lexington took the lead in prosecuting to end the conversation, but Dimigos disappeared into the shadow of the corner of the corridor, as if it had never appeared before.

Her inner thoughts were not as firm as she said. Perhaps the male servant had already seen through Lexington's difficulties at this time and did not force her to make a decision at this time. Instead, she was very gentlemanly and left her the time and opportunity to choose, and she looked very sincere.

But in fact, both sides knew that she had no chance to choose and never had

She will agree, Dimicosta

Lexington was not the first ship girl to win over by Dimiugos. The woman waiting for him in the shadow behind the corner had black waist-length hair, bangs that covered her eyes, and an extremely plump and maternal tolerant figure.

The woman looked at Dimigus with respect and gentleness, as if the demon in front of her was her real master, and she could devote everything she had to him without reservation.

Indeed, she will eventually turn to us and you? How are your children now?

Thank you for your blessing, Lord Dimigus, the children have all fallen asleep quietly. With your blessing, they have finally regained the right to sleep and are no longer troubled by resentment and anger.

Well, that's good. Don't forget our deal. Find the right opportunity to appear and immerse the young master in your motherhood. Ms. Frederick... Remember not to be too radical. The young master prefers gentle and considerate, a little restrained but born with a natural woman. If you do it too much, it will cause his disgust.

Yes, Dimicosta

There will be a transaction wherever there are people. Although Dimigos in Lexington did not achieve the best results, the "Iron Blood", one of the "Atlantis" fleet, has been quietly taken under his command by him. Looking at the attitude of Emperor Frederick toward this demon, he still doesn't know what benefits she has gained from there.

It was not just about Frederick the Great, but I didn't know what happened outside the door at this moment. As for the reason, it was naturally because I was doing my job as a devil, "care for the female slave" and "creating the heirs"

Your Majesty...Well...Your dragon root is still so strong after the fierce battle... It's so majestic...

When Lexington left, Akagi was still pressing my feet like a maid. When she was waiting for her to come back, the bitch had already sat in my arms. The originally neat and thick Japanese white and pure wedding dress was stripped to me so messy. It looked like a drinkie who deliberately attracted a man's erotic gaze and showed her shoulders and cleavage. It seemed uneasy in my arms, but it was twisting with smugness.

The woman's eyes were extremely subdued, holding my pants with one hand, and kissing me with a smile while greeting me with a teasing smile.

Although it was the first time that I had such a close contact with Akagi, he was very skillful. Not only did he not delay his skills because of shyness, he even noticed that Lexington turned back when he was in a mess. He bit his lips with a proud demon, as if he was playing with me in an extremely embarrassing way. As a newcomer, he showed off to Lexington, my old love. Why can't women who see her performing green tea like this and even curse her in her heart?

Bitch, that's it... it's so good... I just like you who knows how to play like this... Don't call me Your Majesty at home in the future. I actually don't like this title very much... You can call me "Master" or "Young Master"... Oh... Fuck! This technique is really good. Is it your first time touching a man's dick?

Of course, Ah, Young Master! I will try my best to please you and use the means of using toys to help you feel comfortable. Don’t doubt that I will be unfaithful to you before marriage. Ah Wave

OK OK OK OK OK OK Don't doubt you, the more you like... Lexington, are you back? Come on, I'm still empty here, I'll leave it for you!

I had asked Lexington to come to my arms to serve me with Browning. That time she rejected me at the first time, but in the end she couldn't resist her thighs. I was forced and tempted to pull her into my arms and was so frivolous that she wanted to be too frivolous.

This time, Lexington learned his lesson. Although he could not perfectly conceal his uneasy mood with his expression, he did not hesitate at all when he attached to the other side of me. After I hugged him, he kissed him hard, and soon his body became hot.

I'll come back so soon after going out for breathing. Could it be that I miss me so much that I don't want to separate from me for a moment, baby?

Which woman in the family doesn't miss you? It's just that you can't think of us all the time...

How could that be? I always think of you guys. You have to believe me, Ah, my little wife...

Although Lexington's attitude is cold, the naturally beautiful beauty is still charming in my eyes. Even if she doesn't take the initiative to do anything, it will be interesting. It would be better to say that I prefer her pure and lustful attitude. With Akagi's new favorite, I greedily sucked Lexington's hair scent and sniffed the smell of her body that fascinated the man like a lily blooming. When the two women were pregnant, they became more and more sexually energetic, and they could no longer control their animal nature.

Well…smells like the first time I played with you, and it seems you like this light-smelling shampoo…

Is that true? But this taste will be very light. Once you are with other women, you will be covered by the smell of perfume. In my opinion, it is a disadvantage...

Don’t suffer any loss! Your husband, my nose is more sensible than a dog, and you can smell any smell... No, the wavy horn is fragrant!

During my flirting with Lexington, Akagi did not insert it in to do something that men dislike. On the contrary, her clever little bitch naturally knew how to compete for favor to get the man's like. When I grabbed my attention, it would not cause me to be disgusted. My hug was a little relaxed. The bitch leaned over to my crotch and began to put my huge glans in with his mouth. His dexterous little tongue flicked back and forth in my urethra. No matter how much I was talking to Lexington, I couldn't help but be able to breathe by Akagi's ventriloquy, stroking her fox ears and long hair and praising her with satisfaction:

Good... So good at licking! Is this the technique of Japanese women? It's even more sophisticated than Lai Guang's mother who has been trained by me for a long time. She really found a treasure!

Master... Do you feel comfortable licking me? Do you want me to go deeper and let your big glans penetrate directly into my throat... covered my mouth with me... Um... What an exciting big dick... This is my master... My lover's big dick... Akagi likes me so much... I really love you!

I like you too, so I lick you well. I will spoil you alone for the rest of the time tonight. Is it okay, my Akagi baby?

How can that be... Although I just passed by,... um... But hasn't my sister Lexington married you for less than a week? Don't you say that I'm solemnly pampering, I'll think more about it...

I deliberately set up a trap for Akagi to drill in, wanting to see if she is short-sighted and only looks at the idiot in front of me.

As expected, this woman was very smart and was not tempted by the conditions I offered at will. She always maintained the respect of a virtuous concubine to the sisters who were first introduced.

It is common for women to be in harem. To be honest, I had expected Akagi and Lexington to be unfavorable.

But as long as both parties are smart enough to not do stupid things driven by desires and interests, then the harem can at least maintain a very stable state of harmony on the surface, and I don't need to worry too much

I can give women a lot of things to improve their happiness, such as sex, rights, money, youth and even a certain degree of freedom, but all of this must be at the cost of them being completely submissive to me. After following me for a long time, I will understand the stupidity of fighting. Akagi's eyes can look farther, and it will not be like when I first met. For Lexington, even if she doesn't like it, she has nothing to say. As long as she fucks a few more times, she will naturally be able to adapt to the fact that there is this Japanese woman around me.

Hehe, it's very good, there is a reward! "Huáng" concubine licked me, and I will cum in your mouth for the first time tonight!

Yes, Your Majesty... I will definitely fulfill my mission and suck out your precious sperm.

Akagi moved his body away from me, leaned between my crotch and squinted, making my cock feel comfortable and dizzy.

The lewd banquet has begun, and all women will serve me alone

As soon as the position around me was empty, Xiao Mei squeezed to me and asked while helping me take off my clothes:

Master, let’s have a party with you tonight. Should we light some incense to help you enjoy Ah?

The incense that Xiaomei mentioned was deliberately arranged by me. A sex toy developed by her and Weisk, who previously wiped out drug lords and harvested a lot of heroin. This thing is so much that there is no place to use. I simply used magic and alchemy to remove addiction, and then soaked it in succubus' estrus and solidified it into pieces. Add some spices that taste good.

Once this thing is ignited, the inhaler will get the pleasure of taking drugs and not become addicted. At the same time, his sexual desire will also surge. Even some chaste women and moral guards will find it difficult to control themselves and do extremely despicable things in the outbreak of animal desires.

When it comes to drugs, I have been very cautious and conservative in my opinion. I have never used it before. However, according to Xiao Mei's report to me, Wisk has done enough clinical trials on those prisoners. Except for the extremely tiredness at the end of the effect, I didn't want to move for several days without any other side effects, so it should have no effect on us devils and goddesses.

After all, my body is becoming more and more demonized, and exhaustion of physical strength is the most precious state of rest for me.

Hehe, you bitch, this is a scientific research result developed by Weisker. Why do you want to use it so actively? Is it because you want to take credit from me?

After all, it is... After all, it is used by other people's vaginal fluid. Of course, I am curious whether it can make the owner more comfortable?

Xiaomei was acting cute in my arms, making people unable to resist her proposal. For women who live under the same roof, a chaotic relationship that abandons all shame and estrangement is indeed a good way to change their relationship. At least under the policy of never sleeping in a room, my harems have always been respectful to each other as sisterly as my sisters. Using it to solve the problems of Akagi and Lexington is of course the best choice at the moment.

Go, light the spices, and see how you fuck you sluts in heat tonight!

It is the owner of the Wave

Xiao Mei left and lit a pure white candle at the head of my big bed. The smell of spice was refreshing. It really covered the faint fragrance and body odor of Lexington. But it was obvious that after smelling the smell of the spice, my harems began to twist. Not to mention us, even the women chatting in the distance began to caress each other. The topic changed from the main thing to talk about, and began to talk about common topics between sisters.

In another five minutes, these bitches will probably start to post Lily. I ignored the things in the distance. I pressed Akagi's head with one hand and asked her to hold my cock deeper. The other hand skillfully liberated Lexington's body from the compact military uniform. Soon, she was stripped of her clothes and was as slutty as Akagi, and she was so slutty that I played like a slut.

This spice is really amazing...

What kind of spice is so great? Isn’t it because you like me and want me to hug you?

Lexington covered his chest with his hands, but he could not resist my toughness. After his arm was pulled apart, his erect nipples were exposed in front of me. The pink little cherry suddenly exposed to the air. It seemed to be shy and trembled under my eyelids, making my index fingers move. Lexington's face flushed and his breathing became more and more rapid. The posture that turned his head and didn't want to pay attention to me seemed to have given up on resistance, and handed his body to my confiscation and let me play with it at will.

I put my hand on her breasts and knead them to the fullest touch. While feeling the full touch, I did not forget to slowly slide around her nipples with my fingernails. I used this fingering to tease Lexington's lust, and accelerated the steadfast vengeance in the two-pronged approach of flirting and lewd medicine.

Chapter 131: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (10)

I want to eat cherries and wavy rerrerer!!!

In terms of the flexibility of the tongue, I can knot the fishing line with my mouth and remove all the fish bones of the crucian carp from the fish meat. If there is a competition in this area, no one can beat me. The secret to making love is to lick more, touch more, and fire less. For men who are not strong enough or older, the way to make women comfortable is not limited to thrusting. Practicing more hands and mouth can make your wife live a happy life.

And now I can have so many female slaves in the harem, so I naturally have to work hard to please women.

The devil's sexual skills are just a theory, which gave me a clear path, but in the end, I still have to spend my energy on my own

After exercising all parts of my body into a kind thing that women cannot refuse, the ordinary good woman could not resist my teasing. It was just a simple thing like licking her nipples, which made Lexington raise her neck and bit her lips. Her delicate jade hands scratched and beat my back hard. Obviously, under the double torture of sexual skills and aphrodisiac, this woman who had tasted the smell of meat could not stand it. She was wet under the bottom like a broken faucet. She felt comfortable to die just by licking her breasts, and she didn't care about anything...

Admiral…please…fuck me…

What's the hurry! We have one night to play. If you are not satisfied with taking half a day off tomorrow, I will definitely make you feel comfortable...

But... But I really can't help it... The slave you licked is really... Ah Wave

The woman's body was trembling in my arms, and she was teased by love to mating that she was eager to mate. She had not inserted her male penis, causing Lexington to twist in pain and uneasy. The sassy and arrogant female officer in front of others had long been thrown away. Now she is like Akagi, just a bitch waiting for me to fuck her.

Then we have to talk about the order, right? Look, I promised Akagi that she would ejaculate first tonight. She is so sensible and respects you. You are embarrassed to compete with your sister, right?

This...but...no Wave

This little bitch Akagi doesn't care whether he is handsome or not. As long as Lexington can take the initiative to show kindness to her, this guy will definitely give the other party a step in terms of face.

But it was difficult for Lexington to take the initiative to bow his head and beg for this Japanese woman. I deliberately teased Lexington hard, and at the same time controlled the time of my ejaculation, and asked Akagi to lick me for a while. When the bitch in my arms couldn't stand my torture, he asked Akagi to give up his cock, at least on the surface, the two of them would not be as stiff as before. If they bear the favors of others, they would not be able to get along with each other in a stern manner.

I looked down at Akagi, and the bitch's eyes narrowed, like a fox who saw through the hunter's tricks, knowing what I thought about

Akagi saw through and continued to do hard work under my crotch without saying it. At the same time, he made more smacking sounds that made Lexington hear how thick and powerful my cock was in her mouth, which even worsened her hunger.

After playing for twenty minutes, Lexington finally couldn't hold back. She was embarrassed and drooling in heat in front of us, her eyes were blank and could hardly see, and only a trace of reason was left begging me:

Admiral…please…I really can’t do it…

Don't ask me Ah! Please go to your Akagi sister, as long as she is willing to give you her cock, I will definitely have no objection

Akagi...please...I...I want Admiral's dick now...

Haha, the wavy is so Ah, my sister begs me, of course I want to give my sister this face, the wavy is so Ah

Akagi and I joined forces to make Lexington let go of his figure as the acting commander of the fleet at the last moment of sobering, and pleaded with cowardly to her "Good Japanese Sisters"

Akagi spitted out his penis as soon as possible, and the huge meat gun covered with her saliva was shaking brightly in front of Lexington, making her unable to see her again as soon as she saw it.

Just do it in my arms, this position is inserted deeper... Damn! Why is it so hot inside you, you bitch!

Ah Wave Wave Wave Wave came in... Come in! Admiral... Fuck slave... Play with slave body as you did before!

Lexington was held on my knees and then on my body. The penis drove straight in without any obstacles, directly flattening her uterus, firmly occupying all the positions in the woman's vagina, leaving no gap left.

After being inserted into her thoughtful cock, Lexington was temporarily relieved. She recovered a little bit of consciousness and knew what she had done just now. But she had no time to be shy and immediately shaking on me. Not only did she swing the pair of plump white breasts on my face, she gave me a soft "face cleanser", but her waist was even more obscene. She had many twisting tricks than simple ups and downs. She mastered more skills to make myself happy than when I first fucked her.

So comfortable... Admiral... Fuck slave... Slave is your pet... Please fuck slave's butt at will!

Compared to drugs, in my opinion, the physical and mental erosion of sexual addiction is even more fatal. I have heard that someone quit smoking and drinking, but I have never heard of anyone who quits sex successfully. So far, the post bar that originally communicated with quitting sex on Baidu has become a place for men to make jokes.

Women are emotional animals. The reason why they can maintain rationality and reserve in front of men is purely because men’s flirting level is not enough. Once they really meet a strong man who understands interest and is strong, the so-called integrity and women’s morality are just like paper in the window. Just poke it casually and break a hole in the flowing water...

Little bitch... so sexy... damn... it's amazing!!

A woman's body is slow to heat up, and it takes a little time to let a woman enter the highest sexual erection from her daily life. I feel a little ashamed at this point. Since there are more women in the dark room, I usually eat them in order to satisfy everyone. They usually eat them casually, touch and kiss them casually. As long as the water flows down, they start to insert them. After a fierce fuck, they completely ignore the other person's thoughts and fuck them to a extreme coma. This is actually not necessarily the most satisfying sex that can make women feel the most satisfied.

They like to play slowly like cats, like to let their emotions grow slowly by the atmosphere, and abandon reason and dignity at their peak, becoming a person who never dares to think about it in their daily life.

Before using this lustful incense, I fed them full before they were hung up to their best appetite. Even if they were all orgasms, the difference is very big.

Admiral Wave Ah Wave is going to break up. Admiral Wave... Ah Wave should not... It will spray the wave. The wave will be fucked by the admiral. The wave will spray the wave.

Succubus's vaginal fluid and heroin volatiles spread in the air and were sucked into the body by every woman, which accelerated the process of reaching the peak of sexual desire.

Lexington's body was as hot as a boiler, and it seemed that it was not a lubrication liquid that promoted lubrication, but a burning hot molten iron. Just inserted it inside and it would almost be a boiling penis for my cock!

And it's not just the temperature, the tight wriggling and spontaneous sucking of the uterus made her temperament change in front of me. She was even more despicable and greedy than the bitch whore selling meat on the street, as if she couldn't survive without a man's cock, and she was obsessed with asking me for everything that could make me happy.

Bitch... I'm going to change my position to play with you!

I was ridden by Lexington and kissed her. While I was so happy, I didn't forget to open the serious matter and spread her hand holding my neck tightly. I lifted her butt and turned it around for a while. Without pulling out the cock, I directly changed her from a koala-like position facing me to a back-felt position for fucking her ass. In addition to being able to stretch her hands forward and rub her breasts when I fuck her, this position has more benefits.

Little bitch, your sister is going to give you a meeting gift, why don’t you thank her?

Thank you... Thank you Akagi Girl... Ah Wave Wave Wave

Lexington reached out his hand to touch my hair, bent his torso in an arch, and continued to use the M-shaped legs that were stepping on the bed to drive his butt back and forth on my cock, masturbating with my cock regardless of the situation around him.

However, what she didn't expect was that at this time I planned to join forces with Akagi to play with her slutty fox kneeling in front of us without any disgust and licked the junction between me and Lexington with a smile. The refreshing tongue that I served with my dick before made the little red bean hidden in Lexington's honey lips fatally teased

I have personally tested Akagi's oral skills. If I hadn't been forced to do so with some purpose just now, maybe I would really ejaculate in her mouth.

At this time, in order to see Lexington making a fool of herself because of her sexual desire, Akagi was even more slacking off. She even worked harder to lick all the sensitive positions below Lexington than when she was serving me, making her panting and trembling, as if she had already reached the verge of ejaculation.

At this time, she has to scream. The louder she screams, the more thoroughly the sexual desire will be, and naturally the more satisfied she will be.

The bitch opens his mouth!

Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

I pulled out a hand that kneaded Lexington's nipples and inserted my finger into her mouth to stir her little tongue. Anyway, I was not afraid of her biting her, so I couldn't shut up when she was so happy that she could not shut up and orgasm came. I was like an avalanche and crushed Lexington's spirit. She screamed and tightened her body on me. Her breasts were trembling in my hands. She held it down but couldn't help but sprayed a lot of vaginal fluid and the semen ejaculated in the hole into Akagi's mouth. It was completely ruined by me again.

Damn, this aphrodisiac is really amazing...

The orgasm woman fainted in her coma during the final moaning, and her whole body was as red as if she had just come out of the sauna. She was so hot that she was sweating and not only by my own means, or by working hard, she could play Lexington like this now, but it would take at least two hours foreplay. I can't think that she would be useless in just half an hour.

I slowly picked up Lexington's body. After losing the blockage of my cock, the white waterfall in my lower body began to flow out. All of them were picked up by Akagi, who was kneeling below, with his mouth.

To some extent, I didn't break my promise. Isn't this all the way to cum my "Huáng" concubine's mouth?

Um... Well... The young master's semen is so delicious... I thank you for your reward here...

Well, go and wash up, and come to serve me immediately after you have cleaned it. I'm so crazy about fucking you

Yes...Young Master

Akagi ate my semen, but it was like a cat that didn't eat enough fishy smell. The eyes were full of hunger desires.

However, she knew the reason why the reward she received after endurance was more delicious. She didn't ask me for anything. She stood up and floated away, leaving only a pool of water stains at the squatted position under her feet as proof of her coming to serve me

This slut is obviously already in heat like Lexington but is still so tolerant. It really makes me like it more and more

Ah Wave Brother... Fuck Sakuranu's Wave Fuck Sakuranu's asshole hard!

When I came to Akagi to wash and make up, I had already fucked four women, and I threw them into the holes in every corner of the room, and I fell asleep with more breath and less breath.

The little female beasts affected by the aphrodisiac incense are all as greedy as Lexington. Whether they are reserved fairies or tyrannical witches, they all look the same at this time. Apart from their flushed faces and confused fucking eyes, they can't tell the difference between their original personality traits. They are really too domineering.

My baby sister Ma Tongying was pressed on the bed and worked hard to go in and out of her anus with her penis. The thick rod-like object was roughly entering and out of her body like a pile driver. It brought out a lot of sticky intestinal fluid, which also made this little bitch who was more lustful inside reveal her crazy attitude of being trained under my fucking fuck. The appearance of Ah Heiyan would not be abrupt in any SM-themed comics.

Um...good son...let your sister feel good...you haven't fucked her asshole for a long time...Um...

I know! Of course I know Ah! That little bitch mother who needs to be talking nonsense! Lick it hard for me!

It's...son's master... um...son's asshole... so delicious... um...

Lai Guang's mother lay behind my butt, spread my strong buttocks apart, and actively slid back and forth in my butt groove with her tongue, just to make it more enjoyable for me to fuck her daughter.

Apart from the few women who were already fucked, the female slaves around me were actively teasing their bodies or other sisters because they were in a state. The scene was lustful and chaotic, even though they were born in the "Hongshang" fleet, Akagi, who usually used lily to relax his spirits, could not help but feel blushing and beating.

This is His Majesty's harem... It's great to stay by his side...

Perhaps according to the settings of some games, Akagi is not a woman who is willing to accept multiple women and one husband.

She has a pathological possessive desire for men and hopes that men will only look at themselves and never look away. She is a mentally ill person with cognitive impairment in love and cannot express joy to her lover normally.

This kind of heart disease is difficult to treat, but it is simple and simple. Refugees who have been hungry for a long time will eat very anxiously when facing delicious food. At this time, what the good man should do is not scold, ridicule, or be scared by her tasteless eating and then alienate her. Instead, he should use warm and kind words to ensure that with decisive actions, he will prove that she will be full in every meal in the future and will never live the past life without the last meal. This is the way to resolve the other party's root cause.

The bitch... I'm ready to pick it up! My brother is going to cum in your asshole!!

Um...good brother... cums in... cums in my sister's ass!

I pressed all the weight on Sakura Mei. The squirting sound of the penis when ejaculated and the peristaltic sound of Sakura Mei's intestines were mixed together, and it reached Akagi's ears not far away. The abnormal sound of Plu Pulu made her feel happy and felt like she was almost melting in the sticky sound of body fluids. This was the 27th time I ejaculated tonight. The amount of semen was abundant and the momentum of ejaculation was so fierce that it increased. It was even better than when I fucked Kaga in the bathroom of "Hong Sakura". It was even better than the first time I was fucking Kaga in the bathroom of "Hong Sakura". It was like a truck stepping on the bottom of the accelerator, giving people an unstoppable feeling.

Women's fight for men is often because as they grow older, men's energy declines, and no one wants to live a day counting beans to sleep every day at the age of craving, but it's different to me. No matter how many women there are, no matter how hungry they are in sexual intercourse, they are always the weak.

The little female beasts whose sexual desire was awakened after night climbed up on my bed with greedy eyes, and within an hour they would flee in fear and begging for mercy. Perhaps they would be caught by me and do it a few more times. This kind of male charm that can be enjoyed anytime and anywhere, and oversaturated love is their fate as my sex slave.

Faced with the Manchu Han buffet that was enough to keep everyone dead, what reason would the diners compete with others for trembling?

Sakura girl, you seem to be getting worse and worse recently... can't move after just three times?

After my fucking, Sakura's vagina was already red, swollen and deformed. The small flesh hole that could not be closed had already squeezed out most of the semen I had shot in when I pressed my whole body on it. A large piece of wet stain was left on the bed belt. In order to prevent the semen I shot into her asshole, I directly took a crystal anal plug from the killing institute. After I pulled out the penis from Sakura's asshole, I immediately plugged it. The hot penis was replaced with cold props. The girl who was already half unconscious sobbed sadly. She turned around tiredly and panted, and turned her body to avoid deformation of her stomach that had been filled with a big blow.

Sakura has done a little with her son recently, so you will naturally regress in this regard... Just love her more in the future

This is definitely OK. But... Sakura girl has done less with me recently, so she has become inferior. Lai Guang's mother, you are played with by me almost every day. So you are very brave?

This...ah! Qi Huang...you...ah...why are you just watching...save me Ah!

Although I had just ejaculated in Sakura's asshole, under the influence of incense, I was like a completely tireless beast. Almost the moment I pulled out my penis, I pushed Lai Guang's mother down to the side. Qi Huang licked his tongue and forced me into Lai Guang's mother's body. After I was afraid, I kissed her lips for me, and replaced the answer with actions.

This bitch has always liked to see other women being fucked better than being fucked by me. The atmosphere is great tonight. Several female slaves who were very dumb before have already fainted by me. The killing school has gained great spiritual satisfaction without having sex with me.

Chapter 132: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (11)

Qi Huang has always been my most loyal bitch. How can I help you at this time? My slutty mother... I want to go in with my big cock.

Um...Slow, slow down...bad son...Mom still has some pain under her...

Regardless of the weak resistance of the woman under me, I rubbed my penis with my already slimy cock near the wet nurse's tender pussy that had not yet subsided. Then I drove straight into her pink and tender lips and inserted the penis into the depths of her vagina.

Although it was the first time that I was playing with Yuan Lai Guang tonight, she suffered a serious crime when we were still in the Demon Palace in the dark room yesterday. I was exhausted by playing "enema" several times. In order to experience the tightness of the mature woman's tender vagina, I inserted Lai Guang's mother's front hole while asking the killing institute to help me use some strange "enema liquid" to penetrate Lai Guang's mother's butt hole. We both played the warden and the torture officer to torture the female warrior together, hanging her in a sex room like a prison room to play the sexual abuse game of torture female prisoners.

Logically speaking, after being tortured by me like this, Lai Guang's mother should have a rest for a while, and she shouldn't be sleeping tonight.

But before, when I was trapped in a secret room by the "Sheng Sakura" ship girl, Lai Guang's mother came to rescue me, and her heroic figure was really too attractive, making me unable to help but want to invade her, a noble female warrior.

In addition, I have noticed that Akagi returned from washing up and stood by the bed waiting for my instructions. This is also a good opportunity for family education. I want this new female slave to understand one thing: no matter who is in my harem, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how arrogant he is, he is a not worth mentioning slave in front of me. As long as I want to die, I have to dedicate my body to me!

Oh... so tight! It seems that the pleasure of giving my mother an enema yesterday has not passed yet, right?

Yes...yes... all day today... the back of the slave is very hot... itchy...

Including Yuan Lai Guang, my female slaves have been upgraded to goddessing. There is no dirty stuff in the asshole. Even if you want to have anal sex, there is no need for enema.

The cause of the incident was that Lexington recently joined my harem. This frugal woman always squeezed out the semen that I shot into her and put them in a condom to be used as enchantment material in the war later.

Although everyone had no objection in the first few times, the condoms were accumulating more and more, and the overly strong smell caused some people to disgust. In order to avoid discord in the harem, I simply stole all the semen bags while Lexington was asleep. Although she had a big fight with me because of this, under the control of my strong sexual ability, we finally fought at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. After ensuring that the supply of her semen will never be interrupted in the future, this woman who has never felt very safe finally stopped using condoms to collect my semen, but ate fresh food every time.

So, where did those condoms filled with semen that I stolen from?

Hehe, I think my semen is something more awesome than aphrodisiacs. Do you think it is Ah, Lai Guang’s mother?

Of course, it is used by waste, or for testing. Making sex can replenish magic power for my female slaves to improve their bodies. As a material for attaching magic, what value does my body fluid have after the magic carrier is used to transport energy?

I discussed this issue with Qi Huang and Fu Hua in the Killing Academy. These two women who know more about dual cultivation cannot say one, two or three. They just let me practice the truth and find an opportunity to try it out to see what the effect is.

So the poor Lai Guang's mother became my experimental product...

Um...No...I can't fuck now...bad son...I'm going to let mom dance next to you again...

That's it. Last night, I prepared a big pot in the sex torture room and poured all the semen in the condom into the pot. After boiling, most of the water was removed and only some sticky paste was left.

Unexpectedly, this thing showed unprecedented activity after its purity was refined. After the concentration of my semen, it seemed like I had my own life. It had a large pot of white porridge that was refined into a pure white slime the size of a palm. It not only maintained its fiery and softness, but also had the attribute of "eating" like a living thing. Before I planned to do anything with it, this little thing automatically approached Lai Guang's mother's asshole, and put his body into it to absorb the semen I shot in, making Lai Guang's mother twist immediately without resting for a moment.

Lai Guang's mother said it nicely, as if she was really dancing quietly on me at that time. In fact, after being penetrated by the mucus slime, the slut was breathing heavily like a female leopard. Seeing this, I directly inserted it into her front. Under the double ravage of my "son" and I, this bitch turned into a semen fool, and shook my butt with the most uncultivated and unkind look. At that time, my crazy look scared me very much.

Do you still want to play with the "Rebirth of White Dragon"? I'm keeping it for you, and you can take it out at any time!

A large amount of semen was boiled and concentrated. The resources accumulated by Lexington for combat readiness were directly refined into a magic weapon. A female masturbation prop comparable to Olika's "Lyric Snake" in terms of function, both can be said to have their own advantages. After all, the "Lyric Snake" is a real living creature. One of Olika's devils and she understands it. When playing, you can think of it as fast as you want, you can think of it as slow as you want, and you can feel comfortable.

The Slime "Rebirth White Dragon" made of my semen is similar to my personality. It is unruly and arrogant and has no compassion for any woman. Once you have the opportunity to penetrate into a woman's birth canal or anus, you will immediately start to torture. Even if you kill someone, you will not stop. Only if I use magic to force it to restrain it, it will be discharged from the woman's body. It is indeed a weapon that will accidentally make the woman "Rebirth" by accident.

I call it my "son" not only because it is made of my semen, but more importantly, this thing is too naughty. It is really like a naughty child. Even if it enters my grandma's asshole, I have to make trouble with it...

Don't! Don't use that! That thing is really... too exciting... well, wavy

Originally, I wanted to destroy this thing on the spot because of its poor controllability, but the Killing Academy used it as a treasure to protect me from touching it, so I could only let her go.

Lai Guang's mother, who was tossed by me yesterday, heard that Qi Huang, a school of killing, wanted to take out the "rebirth white dragon" and use it on her body to please me. At that time, her face suddenly changed. She twisted uneasy under my suppression, as if she had reached the limit of training.

Good, my slutty mother... I'm playing with that today... I'll reward you well

After all, I am one of my most precious sex slaves. I am the little slutty slave Yuan Lai Guang's mother. When I saw her so pitiful, without her mother's demeanor, I was as frightened as a little girl, and I was so worried that I beg for mercy to me. I really couldn't bear to torment her. The more I urged her to beg for mercy in sex, the more I was urged, the stronger my body became. However, if I just used it brutally, it would inevitably leave trauma on their psychology. I need to comfort me every once in a while and give some slow-paced sex that women prefer.

After I pressed Lai Guang's mother under me, I did not thrust and penetrated violently at the first time, but kissed her while stroking her body. The penis tried to release heat higher than the temperature of the human body, so that her uterus and ovaries could be warmed by my artificial heating rod. Once the body is nourished by this gentle means, the woman's spirit will naturally gradually stabilize. The irritable spirit that was scared by the killing school before gradually calmed down under my comfort.

Well...good son... come and eat mom's breasts...

For a woman, breastfeeding her own parent-child breastfeeding is often the most relaxing and resting spirit. As the only female slave in the dark room who has the function of lactation, Lai Guang's mother seems to be very interested in breastfeeding me. Even if she already understands that I don't need to use this method to intake nutrition now, even if she just holds lust as a means to cheer up, she will happily present her breasts as a tribute to serve me.

I lowered my head and held Lai Guang's mother's two nipples in my mouth. I sucked it hard, and a sweet liquid like coconut juice was sucked out of my mother's nipples. While swallowing it big, it also made my lust for Yuan Lai Guang's woman to a higher level.

After all, eating breasts while doing it seems like many men are a dreamy way to play.

Mom...Well...Mom...

Repaying my kindness, under the care of Lai Guang's mother's mother's mother's mother's mother instantly threw her face and dignity behind her, and turned into an older giant baby, buried her face directly in her cleavage, acting coquettishly. She hummed and made a grinding sound and spit out her breasts, licking and licking the white fruity milk sprinkled on the beautiful breasts. She played happily while squeezing and splashing the game on the scene. I couldn't see how I looked on Lai Guang's mother, but I thought it wouldn't be much better than an ugly toad rolling in the sludge of the pond. If it were other women who didn't know me, I would be scared to faint on the spot and keep my lewd ignorant state in the nightmare for life

However, the so-called carrots and vegetables have their own preferences. Compared to my usual cool and normal appearance, Lai Guang's mother really eats my set. Or to her, I am so attached to her so much, like a waste, and can't live without her. This is her most ideal expectation for me, and it is hidden in her heart. A kind of manifestation of the mother's monopoly of her children. It is something she often can't help but fantasize about even though she knows that it is incorrect.

The better the male, the more he will be, the more he will be away from the care of his mother. This is the habit of any creature, including humans. Only a man who has achieved nothing can enjoy the care of his mother for the rest of his life without being ashamed of being shameless. Of course, Lai Guang's mother hopes that I can stand alone in rationality, but if I can be more dependent on her at some point, it will be a rare happiness for this woman who confuses maternal love and love.

Come on... Mom's good baby... lie on her mother... let her serve you...

Lai Guang's mother hooked my butt tightly with her legs. When I was still intoxicated and rolling in her majestic chest, she began to swing her calves. My tiger waist slowly rose and fell on her body. Usually, I enjoyed the feeling of being served by women actively, but most of them were the cooperation of two people. One was fucked under me and the other was pushing her butt outside. One was hooked with her legs and drove her body to thrust. Not everyone could do it.

In other words, Lai Guang's mother is a samurai, and her body strength is better than that of ordinary women to play this way of playing. She allows me to enjoy the unique active service and only addicted to her body. The force of kneading her breasts is even greater.

Mom...Mom...Let me cum in your pussy...I'm going to cum all over you

Well...you can...as long as it is my son's semen...you can enter my mother's at any time...Wuwave um...so many Ah... my son is really good and bad...I actually ejaculated so much for my mother...I'm really going to get pregnant...

I tried my best to play a useless son in Lai Guang's mother. Even the thrusting needs to be served by her mother. She has delivered premature ejaculation before she reached orgasm, and sprayed a large amount of semen into her mother's uterus.

Compared to the obsession that I was fucked by me on weekdays and even was in a coma, Lai Guang's mother did not reach orgasm at this time, but she was extremely satisfied with her mentality. After I ejaculated, she twisted her waist hard, and stimulated her clitoris with the hard pubic hair below me. She used this masturbation method to relieve herself shortly after I ejaculated, and finally snored with a satisfied expression...

Thank you, Master, I will help you lick it clean...

When Lai Guang's mother slept more stably, I pulled out my cock and knelt on the bed and asked Qi Huang to help me smear the sticky sperm and vaginal fluid on it.

I looked up and looked around. The harems were either exhausted and drowsy because I played, or the lily was in high spirits between my sisters, and it seemed that there was no need for me to intervene.

After serving me for nearly a day, Akagi's little bitch who had never been directly loved by me seemed to be unable to help it. Standing by my bedside, he could only barely maintain a dignified standing posture. As for how itchy itchy below, you can tell just by looking at the slight shaking of her body

Come here, Huánger... It's time for you to be very painful

Yes, Master...

Finally got my approval, Akagi knelt on the edge of the bed and took off his wooden shoes and put them on the ground with ease.

While I was still kneeling and enjoying the oral sex in the Killing Academy, this bitch didn't dare to straighten his body and leaned over from the edge of the bed in a crawling position. It was not until I got close to me that I pulled it into my arms and kissed me forcibly. My arm also wrapped around my neck and hung all the weight on my body.

Young Master... If the waves are so intense... I really...

Now is your time, so don’t be patient anymore. Don’t be embarrassed no matter how you want to play. Although you have been disguising yourself just now, making yourself look polite and virtuous, but in fact I still quite like your previous slutty look, otherwise I wouldn’t have wanted to take you, a slutty person who runs a brothel in the fleet...

I am favored by you, but in front of my sisters and mother... I am really shy... too presumptuous and so on...

Women are like ingredients, and there is always the most suitable way to play. They can't be pressed on the bed in the same way. They are like Lexington's little widows who want to resist slightly when playing. They are gradually degenerating into carnality while enduring the pleasure of their body. They gradually make her taste like pickling. They can be fun.

And the Yan Slave, who is accustomed to the wind and moon like a prostitute, is very familiar with men and women, of course, makes her more fun to be slutty

Sister, don’t be shy. Our master just likes women’s true feelings and is a man who knows how to appreciate the benefits of women... This cock... matches his master’s aggressive personality... What should I do if I can’t help it...

You seem to be unable to help you every day. Qi Huang's usual personality makes me not particularly cherish the time I spend with her, but it is the comfort of making love. This woman's skill in serving men is indeed top-notch, making me nostalgic for going back and forth, and I wish I could die on her belly

Akagi was slightly touched by the Killing Academy and seemed to have opened some tricks, and the twisting in my arms became more active.

Seeing this, I hugged and kissed her more actively. Compared to wasting time with two women, it was indeed a way of action that both parties were satisfied with.

If you are not active, your sister Qi Huang will snatch the penis away!

Well... Then, that slave is going to roam in front of the young master...Ah Wave

After Akagi did not suppress his sexual desire, his screams were so sweet that they were so sweet that they made the man's bones soft and spread directly into my body through his ear canals, making my comfortable cock swollen a little.

The cumbersome way of wearing Bai Wugui's wedding dress made Akagi stripped Akagi several times tonight and they only remained half-naked, but at this time I planned to do it half-main rather than play with her with provocative interest. The heavy fabric that symbolized purity directly made the sound of silk being torn apart under my violent tear, making this Japanese wedding dress representing purity and ultimate love instantly damaged, revealing the lewd body inside that had nothing to do with the innocent girl.

Thorn

Oh! As long as you speak, the slave can take off the waves...

Take it off? Did I ask you to take it off? You should be the most excited if you are someone tore your clothes and raped?

The last bit of reserve in an unmarried woman made Akagi want to refute the teasing words I said, but her wrist was instantly tied behind her by the Killing Academy with a rag. The pleasure that was overwhelmed by the man's domineering aura made her immediately shut up and turned her head to enjoy the joy of being occupied by me.

Chapter 133: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (12)

How about it? Have you ever imagined that your first night was roughly possessed by a man?

Are you?

Who else can I ask...

Of course I have fantasized about it, so it is better to say... In my opinion, dedicating myself to a weak man is a memory that makes people feel unfortunate...

I don't know if this is Akagi's true thoughts or a special saying to please me. In short, I was very happy to hear it, and the force of kneading her thighs also increased a little.

While licking Akagi's ears and pink neck, the killing institute tied his hands with the white cloth I tore off her wedding dress, spreading the prey's legs to me, and posing for people to taste, as if he was going to be a witness when Akagi was broken by me.

Please, master... This is the last dish you will enjoy tonight. You can taste it any way you want.

Well... um? Oh? Why is the packaging so tight and it looks like takeaway, and it is a bit particular about Ah...

Chinese people often say that the Japanese are "with little courtesy but no great righteousness". It is hard to imagine a country with the highest sexual openness in Asia. The traditional women's clothing is so complicated and heavy. I opened the curtain between Akagi's legs with a lewd smile. I originally planned to kiss the sweetheart directly and taste the little fragrant piece of the fox girl's wife.

Unexpectedly, what caught my eye at this time was the white silk cloth wrapped in three layers of inner and outer layers. I am afraid that the wounded people who were lifted from the battlefield would not be so properly treated.

Akagi's breasts, which were originally exposed in the Fengyue Place, were tightly pinched by the same plain-colored breast cloth, reducing her originally full and sexy big breast balls by at least two cups, making the woman in front of me look like she did not meet the impression she had given me at first.

You really make things difficult for yourself to wrap so many layers. Wouldn't you feel so tightly?

You said breast wrapping? This... I have been practicing archery Ah for a long time. Breast wrapping is an innate habit. How can I feel pain?

Compared with battleships, the aircraft carrier-type ship girls have relatively simple styles, and can even be said to be simple. The only thing that can play some tricks is their symbolic "transformation" main weapon. In order to disguise the attack behavior of taking off the plane, mislead it, and make the enemy unclear, it causes chaos. Many aircraft carrier-type ship girls will choose a long-range weapon as their "ritual instrument", such as turning the aircraft into a bow and arrow, and shooting it out, and the moment they catch the enemy, it becomes the plane and then bombing or fighting in the air. It is also the battle method of the ship girl as a derivative of the warship, which has improved the viewing and practicality.

Lexington originally used a rifle to fire a warning to the sky to activate the aircraft take-off and landing system, but after I made drastic improvements on her, it became more fantastic and became an elf goddess guarded by twin griffons. With just one idea, countless spirit bird-like aircraft could fly from the ship's ship. The rifle was naturally eliminated because it was not in line with the current fighting style.

As Akagi means, she prefers to use more retro weapons such as bows and arrows, so she naturally has to wrap her chest because she doesn't hurt herself...

This thing can be played with, but it cannot be wrapped around it often, otherwise you will get sick due to poor blood circulation...

Haha, the Waves are not ordinary women, so how could they hurt themselves because of such trivial things... Even if you like big breasts, you won’t be so worried that the slave’s figure will be distorted, right?

I'm still quite worried. It doesn't matter if you get fat or get thicker your waist. If your breasts shrink or get hurt, I don't guarantee that I will like you in the future...

OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK Follow the arrangements of the young master... Since you marry the young master as your concubine, it doesn't matter if you let your slave retire tomorrow... Well, wavy

My obsession with big breasts and concerns about the figure in the harem made Akagi laugh and cry. Perhaps it was not until now that she realized how greedy and childish I was as a man. Because I was slightly teased by Akagi's teasing tone, I tore up the crotch cloth under her in anger, and pulled the layers of white silk that protected chastity into pieces of cloth thrown all over the bed, exposing her clean lower body to me like peeling an onion.

So that's it... You really know how to please men! You can live a good life as a reward!

According to my understanding, even if a woman who is a slutty by nature is still a virgin, she will not wear it so uninterestingly at the first night.

She did not choose to wear any winning underwear under Bai Wugu, but wrapped her lower body with layers of white cloth. Of course, the onions wrapped in layers would make people cry when peeling off the skin. Akagi's lower body was torn and destroyed by the white silk cloth. It only turned the direct physiological stimulation into a touch, which made me almost cry because of the beautiful scenery in front of me:

You little slut, you are actually wearing a flowery pussy!

Akagi's loincloth is a white rose that represents purity. She did not simply stuff a flower into her underwear, but inserted a flower bud that had not yet bloomed and a flower branch into her vagina, and inserted the end of the flower branch directly into the small hole naturally generated by the hymen to fix it, which reached the point where the flower could be fixed without muscle force. The idea was clever.

Please...before favoring the slave... verify whether the slave's body is pure...

The main purpose of Akagi's "flower job" is this. There are many ways for men to verify whether a woman is a virgin on wedding night. For example, the most direct way is to open the labia and use a flashlight to search the vagina. When the woman is relaxed, she can easily see the hymen.

But obviously it is not elegant to do this. The process of inspecting goods in the vegetable market is like a test of a husband on his wife. No matter how patriarchal I am, I don’t want to use this method to insult my wives, concubines, and female slaves.

Akagi's hand is very clever. Not only does it have the taste of Asian culture in the verification method, but there is nothing to question in the inspection process. I looked at it softly and couldn't wait to see her virginity.

Ah Wave Master...be gentle...

The flower stem inserted into Akagi's vagina was slender, but the level of a ballpoint pen refill was as good as the core of a ballpoint pen. If it was not covered by a slippery vagina, it would be impossible to keep its state stable. I fiddled with the flower bud a little bit, and saw that it was as thin as a tighter part of the machine at the moment of withdrawing the hand. Obviously, it was only by inserting the flower stem on the hymen. I directly guaranteed the virginity of Akagi, the slut,

Don't be afraid, if you make such an interesting job, I will cooperate with you to play well... Why don't we let this flower bloom under you?

I don’t understand what kind of process should I take in the Japanese wedding customs. No matter how I want to play, no one objected. So I just let my own temperament come to Akagi to serve me for almost a night. I have never made her feel comfortable. Now she is about to give me her body. I always have to taste some sweetness before her virginity is lost.

How can this be done? The young master is Huáng's master, how can he do this... Ah Wave is so comfortable...

I have never had any taboos for my wife. It is not the first time I have licked cunnilingus for women. I am quite proficient in skills. Now I am even more flirting with the fragrance hidden in the Akagi's cave. Qi Huang put his legs together and raised Akagi's head. She could clearly see how I was lying between her legs, playing with her lips, teeth and tongue like a cow chewing peonies, licking the already wet vagina even more flooding, and the water flowed.

Ah... So comfortable...Young Master, you can lick... Well, the wavy Huáng is going to be so bad.

The devil's sexual skills allow my body to change at will. When playing with women, I adapt to various situations. Although it is a bit hindered to insert a flower stem into the vagina, it will be no problem as long as I say that my thick "human tongue" turns into a slender and flexible "snake tongue".

I proudly sucked and spitted the adjusted Nobuzi, slid and licked Akagi's body, which had been extended by more than ten centimeters, and licked her G-spot and slutty beans all over, but also wrapped around the white rose stem and gently clicked on the flesh film in her vagina to fix the branches. If I had tried a little more force on a whim, I might be able to use this stem to break her directly.

But that's obviously awesome

My purpose is to let Akagi exhale a little while to relieve the torment of lust. I am not planning to end the wedding bridal chamber tonight. After all, the good show is still to come.

I licked it for ten minutes, Akagi twisted uneasyly, and when I and the Killing Academy were fixing their bodies, they became more and more powerful.

Finally, we, the adulterer, saw the opportunity, each of us freed up a hand to twist Akagi's pink nipples. The little bitch screamed loudly, and with our concerted teasing, he ejaculated happily. The vaginal fluid sprayed out of the uterus directly rushed out the flower branches!

Well!!! Ejaculation, ejaculation! Young Master... I... I feel so comfortable...

Akagi's face was flushed. Although he had not reached the top, I was always happier to masturbating than I usually masturbate.

I wiped the vaginal fluid from the corner of my mouth with a lewd smile, picked up the flower branches that fell beside the bed, and then changed a little magic in front of Akagi. The flower branches that were activated by me actively absorbed Akagi's vaginal fluid. Then, under the influence of my magic, I bloomed and emitted a strange fragrance. Akagi was very happy to see. When I put it on her head, I turned my head shyly.

Young Master... It should be more auspicious to bring red flowers on the wedding day...

Indeed, this flower has been adjusted by me with magic. Whether it wants to turn red or blue depends on your mood.

Most ship girl games have the game setting of "favoriteness". Whether players use it frequently or whether they cherish it can determine the ship girl's favorability for you. Only when the favorability reaches its peak can you "give a ring"

Although Akagi in front of me had been conquered by me, she had no good feelings on her progress bar. In order to determine her feelings for me, I had to use a little trick and bring her this thing.

You mean... as long as I love you, the rosier this flower will be, right?

To Ah, you see, it is gradually changing color now...

I can't see it, but even if I don't see it, I know that the flower must be the rosyest rose in the world, and it is more red than any one...

Akagi's affectionate confession made me unable to help but lean over and kiss her

The time has come, and I did not waste any extra time. I directly aimed the penis of more than a dozen female slaves who had been fucked tonight at Akagi's honey path, and with the help of the previous gushing of vaginal fluid, I easily slid into her vagina!

Uh, Wave, Wave, so awesome... This is... the young master's cock! I'm really... so embarrassed... I was almost fucked by you just now. Wave,

Akagi's lower body was covered with bright red blood, just like the red rose above her head, which had reached its peak in color saturation, and obviously had completely become my forbidden body.

I pampered Akagi's body tightly, kissed her and licked each other, and at the same time, swayed my male dog waist, Akagi's body and sprinted back and forth, venting all my remaining desires on her body!

Bitch! I'm going to fuck you to death! I'll clamp it up!

Yes! Young Master... use your slaves to vent your best!

Once I started working, my elegance and mood no longer exist in the foreplay, leaving only the wild desires that were like beasts and the brutality of being a half-demon body.

The Killing Academy has been comforting Akagi's trembling body with her hands. Not to mention her personality, it is really difficult to get fucked by such a rough and strong man like me when she served a man for the first time.

The deep sisterly love in the harem made Akagi in good condition better and better under my fucking fuck. The aphrodisiacs in the air and the aphrodisiacs secreted from my penis made her gradually forget the pain. Within a few minutes, this bitch forgot about the pain of breaking his body. He wrapped my neck and tiger waist with his hands and legs. His infatuated and demanding attitude made me feel so full of desire that I couldn't help but penetrate Akagi's vagina. Even her delicate uterus was ravaged. Her flat belly kept showing her glans mark from time to time. It was not strange that I was completely fucked in the next second.

Young Master! Keep going, keep fucking the slave hard! It doesn’t matter if you fuck the dead slave! The slave’s uterus hurts so much... because she longs to see your dragon root... She has been waiting for today's service... Fuck her! Fuck her body! Let the slave die on your cock!

Women who are abused usually have a strong tendency to be masochistic, but they just haven't met a master who can tame her.

Perhaps the components of the poisons in the aphrodisiac that spread in the air made Akagi's consciousness a little confused. This bitch began to twist under me with a lifeless attitude. The restlessness I used as a small meat seat to directly thrust the anger in my heart. I directly roared and pulled out the cock, turned the little bitch's body into a kneeling position and put it in a kneeling position. I began to abuse my newlywed wife in a deeper and more cruel way. She screamed and cheered her, and her moans echoed in the bedroom.

A slut! Are you feeling good when you fuck me? Are you feeling good when you fuck me?

It's so good...Young master...I'll hit my slave's butt again...I'll hit Huánger hard...Wuwave

My heavy slap fell mercilessly on Akagi's pink buttocks. Not only did it sound, it left a red mark that looked very painful. Just the touch that came back to my palm was very numb. Don't mention how her delicate body, as a woman, could bear it or even be confused. Akagi couldn't tell the difference between pain and happiness. She was fucked by me, and she was also screaming when I was spanked by me. The sound of fox mèi moans made people feel pity and back. No matter how cruel and ruthless things she was doing to women, she could not brake. She could only continue under her temptation

Wave wavy wavy wavy wavy wavy wavy wavy

The Killing Academy pleaded with pity for me, and the tears flowed from Akagi's face. The two women kissed each other with their eyes and emotions. In the stormy waves I entered violently, I tried my best to keep my mind awake.

I was even more eager to watch the scene of the two women, Lily, and I wanted to fuck Akagi until the suffocation was swollen with my heart. When I was completely immersed in Akagi's body, she almost vomited out all the food she ate at night. The Killing Academy was willing to cure me after I was willing to use fingering to reduce Akagi's pain, but also used the Taoist advanced mental method of "Five Minds and Minds" to adjust Akagi's body, so that she could block her physical discomfort as much as possible without losing the pleasure of sex, so that she could serve me for a longer time.

Bitch... Fuck! Shoot! Shoot you to death!

You can fuck at will, don't care about women's feelings, like masturbating without controlling the rhythm, it can always make me ejaculate quickly. I lay on Akagi's white Wuji wedding dress that was already wet by sweat. I stretched out my hands and tore the breast wrap on her chest and smashed it. I firmly grabbed two breast balls that were also wet by sweat, like a thirsty male dog lying on Akagi's soft body and ejaculating.

The surging semen did not disappoint Akagi at all. Although I had had fun tonight, the semen that had ejaculated several times was still thick and sticky at this time. The burning mucus directly irrigated Akagi's fertile uterus under the pressure of the muscles. Even before she could reflect what had happened, it directly burned the last string that had tensed her brain, causing her to have an irresistible climax and a hallucination in confusion and helplessness...

Master...Is this?

The spirit and flesh separated. Akagi looked at himself wearing a light gauze, sitting beside me again at the clouds, and enjoying the beautiful scenery of birds and beasts flying past us. For a moment, the tent was lost and I didn't know what to say

I have to give you some benefits after following me. How can I eat for free in the world?

But...Huáng'er admires your heroic posture and divine blood, not for himself...

Haha, you are so naughty that you are in this spiritual world. I can see all your thoughts at a glance. Are you still planning to lie to me now?

Chapter 134: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Hongshang" chapter of the harem (13)

The beautiful scenery presented before us cannot be faked, nor can Akagi defend himself

She is a fox demon, but she has the dream of becoming a phoenix and leading all beasts. Even the orgasm like a dream is not difficult to interpret the profound meaning, which makes this bitch lower her head a little embarrassedly and put her body tighter into my arms.

That... I don't know if Your Majesty is willing to...

The same thing, do your duty, I will never be stingy with what I should give you

Yes, Your Majesty

I say this to every woman who pursues and has ideals. This is also the best way to be harmonious in the harem. More work and more gain. If you don’t contribute to me, you can get what a bitch who only gives me beauty and invites you to be favored. There are many women who never do anything.

Akagi knew that there was no problem in Lexington managing the fleet for me. It was really inappropriate to bring her up to change the coach at the last minute, so he waited for the opportunity with peace of mind.

But I can't give her any benefits in terms of power, so I can only compensate her well in terms of personal strength.

In addition to the necessary physical goddessing process, I will also buy a monster's soul from the soul energy store and stuff it directly into the simple little necklace on her chest as the power that can change her destiny.

Akagi felt grateful for my cherishment of her. He kept rubbing the chest of the item with his soft fox ears in my arms, making me hold her arms tighter.

First, help me manage the fleet of "Chongying". You are my favorite little fox. As long as you don't disappoint me with stupid things, I will meet your requirements sooner or later

Yes, Your Majesty...

Akagi didn't know how long he had been with me in his dream, maybe it was only a moment, or maybe several years passed

When she woke up from her sleep and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, the hand had already pointed at 7 o'clock. In my bedroom, the women were still sleeping calmly because their biological clocks were not able to turn backwards from the living habits of the small dark room.

Except for Lexington, everyone, including me, snores, can't help but recall how overdrafted Meng Lang was when he was indulging in the carnival last night.

"Lexington is not here, I think I have returned to the office to prepare for the battle. It is really not suitable for me to stay here and sleep in..."

The more ambitious a person is, the more clear the brain is. Now Akagi knows that if he wants to get what he needs, he must work like a hardworking bitch and become the king of the inclination of the "Atlantis" fleet. Only in this way can she, a Japanese, make me appoint when the time is right, otherwise he can only continue to live a life of being crushed by Lexington as my toy.

With a clear goal, Akagi didn't care about the pain of back pain and shoulder pain caused by me last night. He simply cleaned the filthy body in the bathroom and packed up his clothes. He put on the black kimono she had prepared last night's sight, dressed up and left my bedroom in the original appearance, and took the lead to the restaurant on the mothership, a place where she rarely set foot.

A cup of American coffee, thank you

It was seven o'clock in the morning for me to sleep in, but for many ship girls who demanded themselves by military standards, it was obvious that they had finished morning exercises and started eating breakfast. These girls who were transformed into warships during World War II were mostly European and Americans. Their eating habits naturally maintained the habits of Westerners. They liked to eat simple and fast meals in the morning.

For the relatively picky food of "Hongshang" ship girls, it seems that getting up early to make bento seems more in line with their habits. The food made from the big pot of the kitchen tastes too strong, which is obviously not in line with their dietary habits that like to eat light flavors.

Because of this, when Akagi's black figure appeared in the restaurant, the other ship girls almost put down the knife and fork in their hands, and looked at her in surprise and was in a daze and indifference. She was as tired as if she hadn't had a long rest all night and asked for coffee at the ordering window, and privately discussed:

How could she come? Could it be that... was the rumor that last night true?

Rumors? What rumors?

Don’t you know? It was the woman who tried to seduce the admiral and was taught a lesson by the admiral... Looking at her embarrassed look, she must have been scolded and punished by the admiral last night?

Humph, it's just that I can't look at my face, I just seduce the female fox. The Admiral just married Lord Lexington. At this time, Isn't I going to hit him in the gun? Isn't it possible to abandon her immediately?

There will be a world where there are people, and the teams of all women are composed of women. The gossip and rumors that occur will occupy most of their rest time. As a way to adjust the battle and in life, Akagi has moved his ears slightly while waiting for the meal, listening to all the gossips.

If she was usually the gossiping colleagues, or she would show off her a little bit in front of them, and make the news that she had become the new favorite of the admiral to the public. However, after my enlightenment, Akagi's mood was very different from the past. His eyes were full of pity when he looked at those American and British ship girls, as if she had crossed the class and was in a completely different social position. Even refuting them and teasing them was boring.

People don't care too much about dogs. Compared to the state where they kept causing trouble for others because they didn't have the opportunity to advance. Akagi, who has mastered the "password of life", is now thinking about how to please me, and these girls who talk about her can't even be considered bugs.

Hello, it’s such a rare guest! I didn’t expect that a Japanese guest would come to our Western restaurant today!

Unfortunately, although Akagi no longer wants to cause trouble, the trouble did not let her go, but suddenly appeared like a ghost and stuck her way back.

Very strange? Then... I will come often in the future. Although I don't like this kind of drink that is just like water for pots, it's really good in refreshing.

Akagi was carrying a steaming disposable coffee cup, his voice was still soft and weak, but he was afraid of four tall and cold-faced women.

Everyone present could see that although she was physically exhausted, she still refused to give in. Although she ignored the noise around her, if it had evolved into an inescapable state, this woman would definitely not be able to settle things easily.

It's a fun time. This is a force composed of ship girls from various countries. The former hatreds and old grudges have always been difficult problems that the administrators of this fleet have been difficult to deal with. Without a powerful commander, this group of girls who killed each other as warships in their previous lives will not be surprised if they are killed in internal fighting.

Since you think American coffee tastes the same as water for watering, why not drink watering directly?

I said that I just like its refreshing effect. After all, Japanese tea does not have the taste of being uncomfortable for a whole day if you just drink it.

Oh? Why refresh yourself? Didn’t sleep well last night? Was he punished by the admiral to clean the toilet so he didn’t have the chance to rest? Hahaha!!

The three women surrounding Akagi smiled proudly, and expressed their unfounded imagination, which made the women around them laugh together.

They wanted to anger Akagi. In this waterless environment, the ship girl could not start the ship's equipment. If there was no ship's equipment, the ship girl would have a conflict, just a group of female soldiers beat and fight each other with their bodies.

If you only compete for physical strength, the weak Japanese girl will not be the opponent of the American girl who often exercises, and there is no companion of "Hong Sakura" around her. Others think that Akagi has no chance of winning at this time, and holding a hero without suffering the loss in front of her is the smart choice.

Although Lexington has always favored his "White Eagle" fleet

In fact, what you said is right. Although I didn't brush it as a toilet, I made the Admiral's toilet last night, and he was favored by him as a woman. Haha, the taste of the Wave is really wonderful. I am afraid that you women who are mediocre in appearance and will not be looked at by the Admiral even if you dress up, it will be difficult for them to understand that feeling, right? You look so in good spirits now, and you have used a few batteries to sleep comfortably at night?

However, surprisingly, Akagi not only did not escape here in shame, but instead spoke tit-for-tat. The sharp counterattack not only allowed the opponent to punch in the air, but also broke the three women who surrounded her. The four women were all American ship girls who had celebrated festivals in Japanese ships such as Pearl Harbor and Akagi. Compared with Japanese bitches like Akagi, they were indeed more like soldiers and had a little less feminine taste. Compared with Japanese bitches like Akagi, who had higher women's strength, they were indeed more like soldiers and had a little less feminine taste.

And in the Atlantis fleet where only the admiral is a male, no matter how everyone thinks, the trend of female competition is always inevitable.

Whoever can get the admiral's favor will naturally be superior, and no gains in love will inevitably make people feel a regret of wasting their youth.

The women in the restaurant were actually not sure what happened last night, but Akagi said that he was favored by me last night. Whether it is true or false, some new women became jealous. Some girls with poor conditions even gritted their teeth and directly pinched the tableware on their hands...

The four women who surrounded Achieve are obviously the most annoying group.

You are looking for death! Are you sick?

No matter how obscure the words of exposing people, the harm they will always be the greatest. Arizona rushed up and slapped Akagi in the face. Her agile skills and angry eyes made people not doubt her ability to move. She was definitely not a joke, but she was really angry and planned to attack her colleagues!

Stop! What are you doing in Arizona!

As soldiers from the same unit fought and fought on the ship for some unknown reason. They were locked up. The women who originally planned to watch the fun wanted to persuade the fight, but it was too late. They were willing to see Akagi, a woman who was usually arrogant and domineering, were slapped in the face, but another colleague was punished at the cost of being a little bit less than the cost.

Arizona's hands were about to fall on Akagi's face, and just as she was planning to increase her strength and let the Japanese bitch in front of her taste the power of the American Iron Fist, an unexpected person stopped her and directly caught her hand.

Hum? Wales...why do you stop me?

The visitor was wearing a British dress and had an extraordinary demeanor. Although he used an eye mask to cover his left eye like a pirate, he still remained aristocratic.

His hands were also very powerful. Even though the Arizona attack had already included all his strength, it was still easily taken away by him. It seemed that the conflict between these women in front of her was like a child's fight. You could intervene at will and stop it.

I don't want you to die inexplicably at your own hands

Death? So what if I beat her? At most, it will be in jail. You won’t believe that this bitch really held the admiral’s thigh and got his favor, right?

It has nothing to do with the subsequent treatment. The moment your hand falls on her, you will die, Ms. Akagi, I will escort you away, and please give your hands up. I want to be proud of your kindness between you, as everyone is now colleagues.

The development of the matter was beyond everyone's expectations, "Prince of Wales", the head of the Royal Fleet, who has always been an ally of the "White Eagle" fleet, will actually personally take action to protect Akagi, the daughter of "Hong Sakura". She even plans to settle the dispute in person, and will rescue Akagi, who is surrounded by the "White Eagle" women and be isolated in the middle...

Then there is no need, Prince of Wales

Please go here

As the leader of the Royal Fleet, the Prince of Wales took the initiative to give a knight salute to Akagi and assigned the rest of the Knights of the Royal Fleet to open the way for Akagi, making Arizona, who failed to vent his anger, really angry:

Even if the Admiral had last night, you would just play around with it! How could a man like you be a slut! You are just a slut who is stinky in a stinky ditch! The Admiral deserves a better girl!

Akagi's steps were already moving outward, but after hearing the unqualified derogatory Arizona, he was still angry. He turned his head and stared at her with a look that there had never been any physical contact between the two sides. But just this look, the glaring stare of a woman who was humiliated by dignity, directly put an end to the dispute.

What...that ghost thing is...AhAhAh!!!

No one knew what Arizona saw. She cursed Akagi and then met her angry eyes and then stepped back as if she had been possessed by evil spirits. She knocked over several dining tables, frightened the girls watching the fun around her and screamed in fear, then hugged her head and squatted in the corner of the wall, her body shivered and shivered on the ground and murmured:

Monster...that guy is a terrible monster...no...don't come over! Don't get close to me!!

The Prince of Wales couldn't help but sigh. Her move to stop the conflict between the two sides was quite timely, but she didn't have time to make a perfect move. Akagi just gave a little punishment to the woman who humiliated her. Then he regained his indifferent expression and took another step to leave the restaurant and no one dared to stop it.

It was not until the Prince of Wales who led Akagi to completely escort Akagi out of the restaurant and returned to the area where there were more girls in the Hsing Sakura ship, that he just took off his knight subordinates and expressed his gratitude to Akagi with a gentlemanly manner:

Thank you, Ms. Akagi I know you have shown the greatest restraint. Although the result is not perfect, I do not have the right to ask a lady whose reputation is insulted to keep calm... Anyway, thank you for not causing any death.

Fame is irrelevant to a woman like me, but the bitch said just now that the admiral was blind, which really made me lose control. I would like to thank you instead. If you hadn't come to stop those women from turning into ashes in front of me, it would not help me establish a gentle and virtuous image in front of the admiral...

Akagi's expression was as calm as usual. She said calmly that the possible results were not given a feeling of boasting even though it involved a few lives.

The Prince of Wales didn't know what Akagi had done just now, nor did she know how powerful she had gained under my pampering last night, but she knew very well how dangerous Akagi was now. Except for her own reason, no one could stop her from doing something that caused the entire fleet to suffer great losses.

All these changes happened only after I came here one night, which made the Prince of Wales very curious about this:

Your new power…was the admiral given to you?

What new abilities? I don't know what your prince will say

You can deceive them, but you can't escape my eyes. Not to mention that your body seems weak now, but it is dozens of times stronger than before. The necklace on your chest alone is not an ordinary item. The guardian spirit inside... is probably the most ferocious thing?

Anyone who has something to do with politics will not lend a helping hand to others for no reason. The Prince of Wales lowered his voice, as if he was asking Akagi that he was just a little curious and would never publicize her changes everywhere.

After all, having just accepted the other party's favor, Akagi gently stroked the necklace on his neck, and in the expectant eyes of the Prince of Wales, he said something nonsense that seemed to be very informative but was equivalent to saying nothing:

Admiral...gives me precious "love"

Love? Oh... Although I had already seen that day that the new admiral was a passionate gentleman, this happened to you...

You want to know so much, why not try to get the "love" of the Admiral, Your Excellency the Prince of Wales?

The Prince of Wales stood there, watching Akagi leave for a long time and was puzzled by the words she left.

"Love" and "Belief" do have the effect of igniting the fighters' fighting spirit and emitting stronger combat power, but compared with the changes in Akagi, the increase is as big as increasing a person's muscle mass and giving him a submachine gun, which cannot be generalized at all.

Of course, she could also think that Akagi was just using word games to fool herself into her. There were many factions within the Atlantis fleet. Ship girls of different nationalities rarely communicated without the unified mobilization of the admiral. Perhaps they would not have poured such useful information to themselves just because of this favor in the morning. Everything has to be studied and explored by themselves. At least it is more effective to find it from me, the main master, than to ask Akagi.

Chapter 135: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (I)

Please use tea, Admiral

Last night's carnival made me sleep until noon. After getting up, I received a report from Lexington after a day and night of rectification. The "Atlantis" fleet has entered a state of combat readiness. The ship can use the "Zheyue" function to project soldiers to the sea and launch a battle against the monsters below.

Of course, she didn't hide the little friction in the Western restaurant this morning. The four "White Eagle" ship girls who took the initiative to cause trouble will send me a review letter after the three-day confinement ends and apologize to Akagi. In terms of handling, it can be said that they are killing each other for the sake of justice, so I can't find any problems at all.

Lexington is so cautious and capable. At present, it is better not to interfere in the management of the Atlantis fleet. Instead, just like yesterday, it is the best way to establish a good relationship with other faction leaders here. This is why I came to the Royal Fleet's headquarters while the rest of the ship girls were busy with work and training. It was natural to drink tea with the Prince of Wales here.

Please, Your Excellency Prince

The well-behaved maid prepared tea and desserts for me and the Prince of Wales. In order to express my friendship and trust, I raised the tea cup without doubt to pay tribute to the one-eyed nobleman beside me. Then she sipped the rich black tea in the cup first, which attracted the nobleman sitting beside me to applaud my demeanor:

What a courage! I heard that the Admiral seemed to have left bad memories on the "Chongying" fleet last night. Now, at the invitation of my king, you are still still eager to attend the banquet alone. This courage alone makes me deeply admire you. Please let me use tea instead of wine and give you another toast.

Haha! I am so ashamed. Everyone is a colleague who fights together. What are you afraid of coming when you invite me to have tea? As for Chongying... We did have a little misunderstanding before, but now we have all solved it. Akagi will take them to be the pioneers in the first battle with the deep sea forces tomorrow. Let's see how the sisters perform on the water.

It seems that something happened to this man at "Chongying" last night, the Prince of Wales was drinking tea while thinking secretly, and deliberately looked far away as if he invited me to come here just to drink tea. He didn't want to mention the serious matter at all.

In order to bring the Royal fleet under my control, I must take advantage of this rare opportunity to take the initiative to attack

I heard that there are many powerful generals under the command of the Prince of Wales, and their fleet is not under the empire back then. I don’t know if I am willing to...

The relationship between commanders and soldiers requires long-term exercise and continuous training on the battlefield to trust each other

Even playing a game has a good impression, let alone the electronic data that appears in front of me is not electronic data, but a living girl

For my unspeakable inquiry, the Prince of Wales seemed to have been prepared for him to pick up the hardcover book in his hand and read the text casually. He seemed to have not made a clear statement about my question, but in fact it was also a reminder.

The dignity of the nobles makes them never show their intentions too obvious. The more urgent and straightforward they are, the more they seem to be lacking in cultivation. The higher the society circle will inevitably fall into a disadvantage.

Although I sneer at this kind of slow communication method, I have to say that I do not have the ability to change the environment at present. Even if I want to tame the "Royal" fleet for my use, at least I have to abide by their social rules, which is the so-called "etiquette and elegance", which is really a headache.

Gilgamesh epic... The prince's love for literature and history makes me feel a little respectful. This should be just a small part of your hobbies, right?

The reading book held by the Prince of Wales is not a work of art from a literary writer, but a work that cannot be studied in the age of time. In modern times, it is a translation of stone slabs through archaeology. Perhaps it is a matter of definition as a leisure book. This noble does exude extremely high cultivation and moral standards, but don't treat it as a general who can only talk big. The military style contained in the Prince of Wales has been perfectly integrated with her own etiquette and upbringing, and has achieved freedom of restraint and relaxation. In the eyes of different people, they will feel different.

In the eyes of the lady, she is a polite lady gentleman; in the eyes of the subordinates, she is a king full of dignity and courage; in the eyes of the enemy, she is a senior general who is decisive and does not fight against others... As for my current view of her, even if I am his direct commander in reputation, I can only place myself in the same position as her, and the content of negotiations with her is closer to "cooperation" rather than "order". At least in the more critical matters such as mobilizing the troops, it is best to ask for his opinion

The leader of a squadron is also the leader. Compared with the little bitch Akagi who only knows the love of the wind and moon, the Prince of Wales has a much stronger warlord temperament. Obviously, it will be more difficult for her to be attentive to me.

Does the Admiral do you know how to read on weekdays?

A little bit of research, but not much

You are busy with official duties, which is natural. However, I heard that in ancient times, there was a wise man in your country who encouraged his subordinates to learn from...

"Zizhi Tongjian", Sun Quan advised to learn

Haha! Yes, it’s the Admiral Sun Quan advised him to learn from. You don’t just have a little bit of knowledge about classics as you said?

To be honest, the natural temperament of the Prince of Wales does make me, a commoner who is born with grassroots, disgusted with our Chinese history books and allusions. Can you, a foreigner, know better than me?

Isn’t this arrogance from the noble inheritance a little too much?

Could it be that in her opinion, I, a Chinese, am still the sick man in East Asia in his stereotype?

Books are the main carrier of human knowledge. The so-called opening is beneficial. This is the same in any country. As far as I know, the kings who have left their names as wise and great names in European history like to read very much. Alexander the Great loves "Homera's epic". Even though Napoleon was on the battlefield, he did not forget to read "The Ideal Country" and "The Monarch". As for the legendary figures like Caesar who laid the foundation of Rome, he not only liked reading, but also took the time to compile and write two biography... However, I know very little about European history, but I have never heard of any of the monarchs in the past dynasties of the Empire that did not set. I am really ashamed...

Compared with knowledge has never been my strength, but I am very good at sarcastic and sarcastic. I can make my tongue move as flexible as when sucking beautiful girls' nipples.

The Prince of Wales was not angry when he heard my mockery. Instead, he laughed and closed the book, dragging me to walk in the courtyard, as if he wanted to find some things on the other hand:

In Britain, the promotion of academic pursuit of the legal system is indeed a trend that has only emerged in modern times. In the past, most nobles regarded books as Shakespeare's plays and talked about the topic of talking after dinner. They believed that being addicted to it was to lose their ambitions and only doing things and not seeking to understand them. It is probably because of this that left some rough and vulgar impressions on you... This is also reserved in my "Royal" fleet. It is really difficult to improve it. Please read, if these "knights" put down their swords and sit together to study and learn various mysteries, it is even more uncomfortable than killing them...

The prince of Wales immediately turned in without hesitation, leading me to an arena, feeling the roar and fanatical atmosphere of this earthquake, it is difficult for me to call what is happening here "training": there is no artillery shooting exercise, no sea adaptability exercise, although the girls are wearing modern military uniforms, no one activates the usual "ship suit" used. The two sides of the battle ride a war horse and then run, and point the spear in their hands at the shield of the other party, overturning the opponent with the help of the inertia of the war horses. The savage and backward fighting maintains the quaint beauty style of the medieval era, and it has a very good ornamental level.

"Knight Duel", I didn't expect that I could still see such a retro game format in a modern and even futuristic fantasy alliance

Drive! Drive!

The sound of golden swords was endless, and the two riders kept passing by their respective tracks. After several rounds, the winners around were mostly dressed like ladies coming to the banquet, and many were wearing dresses, as if they were waiting for the Knights to play. Obviously, this group activity was not the first time, nor was it a performance specially prepared to please me, but a regular event here, and it can even be said to be part of the daily training of female soldiers in the "Royal" fleet.

I couldn't help but scratch my head as I looked at the many beautiful women and sassy knights around me. I couldn't figure out what these silly girls were doing. Could this retro knight competition skill be helpful to their daily tasks and battles as ship girls now?

Ding! Ding!

Drink!! You lost, Master Avant-garde

In my striking moment, the winner and defeat of the field, the knight in red-patterned silver armor, pierced the shield of another golden-edged blue-armored knight, and then stopped the horse and stopped. Then he took off his helmet in front of his opponent, revealing his delicate and cool face.

She had no intention of humiliating the defeated, and then stopped the horse and then got off the horse as soon as possible to check the other party's injuries. It seemed that as a soldier, she was very considerate of her companion.

Nothing happens next, Lord Nelson, your riding skills and shooting skills are so exquisite, there are still many things worth learning from.

You have made a lot of progress recently, Ah, Master Avant-garde... Keep working hard to hone yourself, one day we will once again establish unparalleled fame and legend on the battlefield...

The moment Nelson helped the avant-garde up, the ladies around the stands burst into warm applause at the two brave female knights. I looked at it and seemed to have a little understanding of the temperament and character of the "Royal" ship girl.

How? Lord Admiral... are you satisfied with my knights?

Wales looked at me with his eyes full of pride and show-off. Obviously, the self-deprecating words I said before were all polite words. He still likes these "retro" under his command.

Not to mention the equipment, just the momentum and personal qualities, these girls are indeed first-class soldiers. The prince is good at governing the country and admires them very much.

The Admiral requires that the "Royal" fleet has a long history and inheritance. The noble knights may still be outdated, but the spirit of pursuing glory will not fade in any era. If you want my knights to surrender and recognize them, as long as you are willing to ride a horse, you will have a fair battle with them here. It is naturally not difficult to defeat them with your strength.

After the literary battle, there will be a fight between the enemy. The Prince of Wales is not vague at all to test me as a commander. When I said this, I suddenly thought of the former admiral of this fleet. It is said that my ex was a young man with a strong scholarly atmosphere. He did not spend too much money to strengthen himself and train himself. I think if the test standards are the same, it should not be recognized by the Prince of Wales, right?

You said that the previous admiral, Ah... Speaking of which, he was indeed an excellent gentleman and tactical planner. Even if his martial ethics were not sufficient, being a servant under him was not considered a humiliation to me, but it was only limited to this. Until the end, the King of the King did not see him growing into an emperor who made the knights willingly surrender. It was a pity that he could not see him growing up into an emperor who made the knights willingly surrender.

It seems that in the eyes of the "Royal" ship girl, at least in the view of the Prince of Wales, it is not the same thing to check in and participate in the battle and devote yourself to serving the monarch.

The Prince of Wales is still waiting for my reply, but at this time I have a better idea than fighting with these female knights here

Thank you for your hospitality today. I will open my eyes and benefit a lot... Let's say goodbye first

The "Royal" ship girl admires aristocratic and knowledgeable people, and also worships powerful and brave figures like heroes falling from the sky. In addition, this small duel arena is difficult to set up an image in front of them. After all, the stage of warriors playing the role of warriors is only the battlefield. Compared to performing flirting here, they feel a little bit of favor. As expected, I still like to directly take out the most impactful things and shock them, so that they are impressed by me in an instant, and it will be more pleasant to come once and for all.

There seems to be a chance now, and there is not much time left for me to prepare, so I have to hurry up

To sum up, tomorrow's "Sheng Sakura" fleet will take the lead in fighting against the sea monsters. Other colleagues in the dark room will fight with me. Seize the opportunity to show me a good look for the "Audience"

Farewell to the Prince of Wales, after returning to my own office, I immediately recruited the management and started a meeting to discuss specific plans to prepare to attack the deep-sea monsters tomorrow.

This time, unlike in the past, using the sea as the main battlefield, the terrain alone wiped out most of my servants. My original team almost didn't have the ability to fight. However, there were many people with flying ability. I think we can provide a lot of help to the fleet in occupying air supremacy.

Master, are you planning to fight too?

Well, it's better to say that I have to go out to fight, and I can't shrink in the back, I have to charge at the front line.

How can this be! You are a body of gold, if there is anything wrong with you...

There is no doubt that all members of the Black Room, including Dimigus, did not support me in a reckless manner. In order to please the "Royal" fleet, what kind of horse can I do?

But I didn't say that without preparation. Now I do not have the ability to fly. However, the small black room has a universal soul store. With this powerful weapon and equipment library, as long as there is a soul, I don't have to worry about not being able to get the top props that let me pass through the army without hurting my body. The change in strength is just a matter of a moment.

Recently, I have mostly used my soul energy investment. Although I am a little embarrassed now, I want to spend some time on myself to fill the gap in my own strength so as not to keep up with everyone's footsteps.

This is for granted! You are our master, and everything we create is a tribute for you to enjoy... But even so, it is true that you are in danger alone...

Don't worry, as long as Dimigoschen uses this thing, I dare not say that he can have the ability to annihilate the deep-sea monsters alone, at least come and go freely among them...Ah, haha... What a barbaric and tough creature... It's going to hatch so soon

While speaking, I had already spread my palms and saw a "worm egg" in my hand. Others didn't know much about what this thing was. However, the insect king Corsetes was shocked when he saw that I planned to use such a dangerous thing. He quickly knelt on the ground and advised me:

Master! Never! This "Radham" is an evil creature that parasitizes the human body to seize control! Although it can indeed provide powerful power to the host as protection,...

It's okay, Corsettes may be more cautious in dealing with other things, but dealing with bugs...

I have received the blessing of the inheritance of the magic of the Matsuki Dirty Inkstone in the spiritual world. I have already had very high attainments in the insect magic. Even though the larvae in my hand is an evil thing that can distort human nature in the fantasy works, everyone is still looking at me and swallowing the insect eggs into my mouth. After taking the warm water, I haven't spoken for a long time. No one dares to make a loud noise, but just silently waits for the result again.

Master...

I've done nothing, no need to worry

When I opened my eyes again, the magma of Sharingan rotated at high speed, and the minds of the person I looked at me reflected the real situation in my body. "Radam Egg" was captured and absorbed by the Demon King Seed, and turned into a layer of carapace wrapped around it. It seemed to have become completely harmless, which made everyone finally breathe a sigh of relief.

I plan to try this newly obtained power Dimiugos, come and accompany me as for the others... Please follow Olika's order for the time being. I will launch an attack on the deep-sea forces on time at noon tomorrow. See you all then

Seeing that I was safe and sound, the servants in the dark room breathed a sigh of relief, but they only saw me absorbing the insect eggs, but did not feel any changes in my body. They would inevitably question whether the things I bought at a huge price were worth the money.

If the young master can successfully control the "Iron Gaman" system... there is no need to worry about combat effectiveness, he will definitely be the strongest player in our camp at present.

After I left, Cosettes was the only person who knew the origin of the insect egg I ate. I was inevitably dragged by my harems and asked questions. The insect king, who has always been better at speaking, was a little irritable, but he was patient and told them a sad story in a way that he tried not to go to others...

Chapter 136: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (II)

Ladam worms are a branch of the Zerg in the universe. They are still my own blood relatives. I also know that some of their reproduction methods and evolutionary routes are considered from the perspective of Zerg. It is not easy to survive in this difficult environment of the universe. Any way that is conducive to race evolution can be used. Naturally, it also includes plundering the living space and survival resources of other races. Even the other party's body is not spared. Ladam worms are specialized in evolutionary wisdom. After abandoning the huge heavy and metabolic body of giant insects, they finally chose to use parasitic methods to manipulate other race creatures for their own use. I said before that they are lowly parasites, which is indeed not wrong.

If I only eat roundworm eggs to lose weight, maybe these beauty-loving women can still understand what I do

But according to Cosettes, the "Ladam worm" is not a poisonous substance that can absorb nutrients from other organisms, but directly affect the host's spirit and even completely control the host's behavior.

This kind of thing is too late for ordinary people to hide, so why do I still have to buy it from the Soul Energy Store and eat it in my stomach?

Isn't this seeking death?

In order to make the parasitic individual more convenient and easy to use, the "Radamworm" evolved the ability to "cross" for the host, and called the host who was perfectly colonized "Irongaman". In short, it is to specially create an Zerg exoskeleton for the parasitic individual to enhance the adaptability and combat effectiveness of the individual, and achieve a more convenient use effect. A long time ago, the "Radamworm" once fought a war with the human civilization in a certain world. They kidnapped humans and used "crossing" to transfer humans to humans.The "Iron Gaman" that uses excellent mental control to control the human brain, and build the captured person into "Iron Gaman" who obeys his orders and gets the advantages of both humans and Zergs. In terms of combat effectiveness, the "Iron Gaman" completely surpasses the magnitude of both sides. Even the main gun of the Zerg mothership and the maximum equivalent of humans could not kill it at that time. The tragic situation of the war was terrifying. The result of the two sides fighting to the last soldier is really sad. It can be said that there is no winner at all...

No winner... Wait for Cossets! Since this insect can create a warrior who is completely above all power, why is it a situation where both sides suffer losses after the war? Shouldn't the Zerg win one-sidedly?

Olika's doubts are also the questions of everyone else. It is obvious that if one side has a clear advantage in combat, it is impossible to have a draw during battle. The Zerg's domination of humans should be an inevitable result.

Because... Radham didn't know how great power the human "feeling" could inspire

Corsettes' meaningful explanation sounds like the ending of a third-rate novel or fairy tale. Although simple-minded women like Christine and Fu Hua will be convinced by such a crappy reason, Olika, a woman who has ever touched the darkest power, obviously does not believe that love alone can make up for the actual combat power gap.

Among the first people caught by the "Radamworm", a father who was abandoned for his "crossing suit" because of his poor physical condition saved his most favored son as soon as he gained freedom. After Radamworm completed the "crossing suit" for him, but he did not have time to implant the larvae to control the larvae and cut off the link between him and the motherworm and sent him back to the earth. In this way, the human side also had warriors with the ability to "Iron Gang Man Crossing Suit", and the gap between the two sides was not so obvious.

But... the human side only has one warrior, Ah, isn't it an absolute disadvantage in quantity? How is this possible...

His Highness Olika, the so-called "hero" is an existence that can change the situation of the battle with one's own strength and defeat countless powerful enemies to bring hope to their people.

Cossets is also a Zerg. Strictly speaking, whether it is me or the "Iron Gaman" he said to fight for humans is his enemy.

But when talking about the legendary man, Corsettes' eyes were full of longing, as if it was not the insect killing demon king who killed his countless blood relatives, but a very respectable warrior, which made his tone that had always been dull and instantly excited:

Because of mental control, the warrior not only stood opposite the "Radamworm" to resist these foreign invaders, but also stood opposite all interpersonal relationships in the past. He needed to help them get rid of the elder brother, division commander, brother, friend... He wanted to slaughter all the people he had loved before, and to face the roar of fighting at him by the once extremely familiar voices. He had to endure the suffering of being tortured by illness and pain alone. His "love" for his family made him persevere, and his "hate" for "Radamworm" made him stand up again and again in the desperate situation of death several times, and at the last moment he dragged his broken body to endure everything. He caused the "Radamworm" to suffer heavy damage and evacuated the planet in a mess...

As a warrior, he deserves my respect

Corsettes did not depict the details of the story, but a sad lonely hero had already produced the minds of many female listeners. The scene of a tragic lone hero giving up everything and sending the last blow to fate.

Christine sobbed softly, moved by the man in Corsettes' mouth so tough

Compared with other slightly moved women, Olika still looked as usual. Not only did she not have much interest in this heroic epic, she also pointed out the key to the problem. She didn't want Corsettes to talk too far.

The "hero" you mentioned escaped because of luck and was burdened with the words of His Majesty who saved the fate of the race... He ate the larva directly, wouldn't it be wrong?

As far as I know, the young master seems to have good control over the Zerg. I think the "Radam Worm" with absolute control over ordinary people should not have much impact on the young master. Even if there is... well... with the young master's fraternity, there should be no problem.

"Love" and "hate" can give birth to the strongest mental resilience of human beings. The firm belief in fighting mental control skills may be more useful than any protective prop.

Anyway, I have eaten too. Cosettes can't speak bad for me when the situation is no longer changed. He can only give me a nice word to comfort my harems.

Because of my sudden departure, the female slaves were a little worried. However, since the plan had been set, everyone had to continue to follow my requirements. Everyone had to rest early after making a simple layout plan. The next day at noon, at the time we agreed, "Adon Spear" activated the Flying Beam and projected the backbone members of the "Chongshang" fleet directly onto the sea.

Get ready...start the battle!

Faced with enemies in the deep sea, the ship girls had their own tricks to lead the snake out of the cave to destroy the ship girls opened the special sonar on their ships and kept searching for movement under the water. After a little wait, they finally determined the location of one of the sea monsters.

After discovering the enemy situation, the condescending loli began to shoot torpedoes and deep-water bombs into the water. For a moment, the explosions in the monitor were endless. Just listening to the explosions one after another and the screams of monsters, you can know that the unlucky guy who was passively beaten in the water would definitely not feel good.

Á !!!!

If the sea monsters want to counterattack, they can no longer suffer on the terrain. They must stand at the same level as the ship girls to avoid being bombarded by dense deep-seater bombs like raindrops. The ugly monsters floated up to the surface. The half-exposed hideous faces emitted evil and fierce light. They formed a black army in this sea area like a group of migrating black fish, forming a double-teamed encirclement against the "Atlantis" fleet.

The girls who are used to naval battles are orderly commanding the takeoff of the carrier-based aircraft and aiming their main guns at the invading enemy.

The battle was already started with the roar of artillery fire. Although it was no stranger to fighting these monsters, everyone had the same question in their hearts at this time:

I, who had originally agreed to fight together, where did their commander go?

Lord Lexington, an unknown signal suddenly appeared above sea level... Yes, it was a nuclear strike!!

What? Nuclear strike?

Above the ocean, the sea monsters were attacking the "Chongshang" fleet with the help of waves, and they made a roar of pain from shells and bombers while advancing firmly.

Just as both sides were focusing on each other, a pitch-black halo suddenly appeared at a height of nearly a thousand meters above the sea monster's head behind the "Hongshang" fleet. Then a humanoid wearing black armor and extremely tall and burly figure held a huge bomb in both hands, and directly dived down without hesitation, rushed into the sea monster cluster with a roar!

Prepare to...help the "Chongshang" fleet to fight the impact!

"Adon's Spear" immediately laid a "force field" behind the sea fleet. Just when Lexington had just prepared for protection, the nuclear bomb in the humanoid's hand suddenly exploded. The impact force generated in an instant not only tear a large number of sea monsters apart, but the explosion heat wave even blew away a large amount of sea water. A whirlpool was generated in the extremely hot center to nourish a dazzling mushroom cloud. Its power not only shocked the spectators on "Adon's Spear", but also made the "Hongshang" fleet, which had been attacked by nuclear bombs in the country, felt extremely afraid...

It's a nuclear weapon...that person... actually carried a suicide attack in the sea monster with a nuclear weapon...what is this...?

Perhaps according to common sense, no one can survive safely after detonating a nuclear bomb within a range of less than ten meters.

But when the "Hong Sakura" ship girl was shocked by the powerful explosion in front of her. After the flames gradually faded, she saw the black-armored knight standing proudly on the sea, not a single point of being injured by the power of the nuclear bomb explosion!

This is Givenchy. At the time of the previous agreement, I arrived at the battlefield and launched a strike against the enemy. Next, I will join you in the attack on the enemy Akagi, so that your fleet can focus on the battle situation ahead. The remaining forces of the enemy in the rear will be led by Dimigos to be responsible for the removal of the enemy. Take action immediately.

My voice was clean and cold, almost without any human feelings. I gave orders to others in the most natural tone tone. The smoke dissipated, the waves subsided, and the broken limbs of countless ocean monsters floated on the water. The scene of the hell drawing made me look like a bloody demon, even more chilling than the scene where the nuclear bomb exploded just now.

The power of the nuclear explosion left a psychological shadow on the "Hongshang" ship girl as much as mental trauma, but when the power is in her own hands, it is a different story. Akagi was happy when he saw my strong figure who was not injured in the nuclear explosion, and immediately organized the fleet to act according to my order.

Yes, the Admiral Air Force obeyed the orders and adopted a intensive formation to gather behind me!

The girls of the "Sheng Sakura" gathered together on the water as elegantly as ice skating. After confirming that the women gathered together, Akagi closed his hands in his chest and held the gift necklace he had just obtained yesterday in his palms, preparing to carry the power sealed in it.

Ancestor, please give me the strength to protect my companions!

Akagi prayed with a solemn expression, and the red fire emitted from her palm, forming something that looked like a blood bubble was rapidly expanding.

The blood bubble wrapped the girls of the "Chong Sakura" fleet and still did not end the trend of swelling. With the roar of beasts, the blood bubble actually evolved into a huge monster phantom in the gradual change.

A blood-colored fox with nine tails showed its sharp teeth facing the deep-sea monster, just like a mother guarding her cub, showing her fierce look at the sea monster coming to invade.

Jiu Lama...is Lord Jiu Lama!!

"Cheng Sakura" ship girls are mostly girls with beast-like characteristics. This is not only reflected in their appearance, but also in their hearts they think they are human figures transformed by monsters, and have a good affinity and awe for some strange and chaotic things.

For example, those cute beast ladies Loli destroyers happily called him "Lord Jiu Lama" after seeing the huge red demon fox wrapped around him, and regarded him as his ancient ancestor who had already attained enlightenment and became a Buddha, believing that his ancestors appeared to protect him at this time.

The huge phantom of this miracle showed a significant increase in the morale and combat effectiveness of the "Chong Sakura" fleet. Some militants even shouted excitedly as if they were injected with chicken blood, wishing they could kill the enemy immediately, and show their boastfulness in front of their ancestors...

Akagi...how long can you last?

But everything has a price

Maintaining this nine-tailed fox phantom requires magic power, and Akagi, a ship girl who is not proficient in magic, all the magic power comes from the semen I shot in last night. She closed her eyes and then calculated silently in her heart. If she only relied on herself, she would probably burn the things I shot in last night in less than five minutes.

Such a little time is obviously not enough for a naval battle

Fortunately, last night, I pressed more than a dozen big-breasted sluts from the "Chong Sakura" fleet into the bathhouse and favored me. Each of them had a good inventory in their holes. If they were combined, it would be enough for a while.

Everyone, come and help me!

It's Akagi Adult!

The phantom of the nine-tailed demon fox is not just an illusion

The boiling blood bubble on the outermost part of it did have a good high temperature. With a swing of its claws, it steamed a sea monster swimming in front of it, and burned it to charcoal in the victim's shrill roar.

The girls who watched the live broadcast of the battle on "Adon Spear" were shocked by the way Akagi's hands showed their powers behind him. Many people even remembered the warnings they received when they were rescued by the Prince of Wales in the restaurant.

From now on, don't approach Akagi with rude thoughts, otherwise you will be burned to death

The attack begins! The carrier-based aircraft takes off! The main gun is ready to fire!

Maintaining the Nine-Tail Phantom did not put any extra burden on my little bitches. They just felt that their uterus was as hot as it was burning at this time, and their desire in their bodies rose a little. I am afraid that they would immediately pounce into my arms after the battle was over. They could only wait until after victory. The battle still needs to continue now.

Akagi commanded the fleet to launch an attack on the enemy by conventional means. Whether it was a carrier-based aircraft or shell, after flying out of the nine-tailed demon fox illusion, it wrapped a layer of blood bubbles on its body. With this layer of enchantment blessing, the sea monsters were hit even more painful by the "Hongshang" fleet. The magic defense that was difficult to break through before was as fragile as paper, and was pressed to the water surface without any counterattack. The situation was really terrible.

And even worse situations are about to come to the heads of these monsters

Baikas, catch me!

After the aftermath of the nuclear bomb explosion subsided, a black halo appeared again in the sky behind the "Hongshang" fleet, and several shadows emerged from it and directly descended onto the sea. It was the two black skin slave knights of Dimigos and Olika, and... a huge and heavy steel warrior!

YES,Cmmander!

The iron-armored man deformed in the air again, tightened his body and spread his wings, turning into the shape of an aircraft. It accelerated and sprinted from the air with the sound of the engine. Then the double thrust and gravity came to me quickly from the traction, allowing me to step on its back as soon as the smoke and dust disappeared, and rushed to the battlefield on the other side against the water.

Baikas! Ejection Knife!

YES,Cmmander!

Incarnated as a black knight, I took a pure black metal knife from the robot's arm without decreasing speed, and then slashed in the waist as soon as I approached a sea monster, turning the huge inertia generated during flight into impact and pouring all the things on its body. Maybe it didn't even understand what happened. It only saw a black light flashing in front of it, and then its body and head separated, broke into two sections almost without pain, quietly sinking to the sea...

Is this the commander? What exactly did he do...

Akagi's memory of me was only at the state of sleepiness just woke up this morning, watching me hugging two fucked sluts.

During the day, I settled the "Chongying" fleet. When I arrived at the dormitory at night, I planned to continue serving the bed, but Lai Guang's mother told me that I was not here tonight, but to prepare for tomorrow's battle, so I had to go back in disappointment.

Unexpectedly, when I saw me again today, I actually first blew up the sea monster behind her with a nuclear bomb. Then, wearing black armor, driving a transforming machine and then unparalleled in the pile of sea monsters. His brave and powerful look was like a ship girl like them who didn't need them at all. She could wipe out the deep-sea monsters by relying on herself alone. It was really a bit outrageous...

Chapter 137: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (III)

In fact, it is not just Akagi. My female slaves on the mothership "Adon Spear" were also surprised by my current performance, especially Lai Guang's mother and the women of the Demon Ninja who had been practicing with me before, and specializing in polishing combat skills for me. In their opinion, I am now free to kill and cannot be hurt by the enemy. Compared with the previous one, I am definitely a complete transformation. Can the breeding effect of "Radamworm" really make people so easy to reach the sky?

How is that possible!

Everything has a price

Back one day ago, I swallowed the insect eggs and pretended to be relaxed to teleport out the mothership "Adon Spear". After leaving Xiafu in a casual manner, I vomited violently in the toilet of the small dark room. The "Ladam Worm" was indeed controlled by my devil's seed. My mental interference on me has been reduced to a minimum. After having eaten the "Ancient God" level mental attack, the worm's whispers suggest that it sounds like a mosquito buzzing his wings in my ears. Although I was bored, it would not cause people to collapse. It is even more impossible to become a slave to the insect because of this low-level mental interference.

But I can't escape the level of physical transformation if I want to become stronger.

The insects secreted a large number of hormones that modified the gene sequence in my heart, but the Demon King Seed did not think that this change was harmful to my body. They directly acquiesced to the circulation of the Zerg hormones in my half-human and half-demon body.

Damn it! It’s better to give me a good time with one knife!

For a moment, my whole body cells were ruptured and reorganized as if they were radiation, just like a complete model was split into parts, and some new things were added and reassembled little by little. The impact and torture on human spirit can be imagined, so that I was reluctant to recall that hellish experience after a long time...

Master, wipe it

I absolutely don't want my women to see this half-dead and almost crazy state

As my confidant, Dimigos has been accompanying me in the toilet in the small dark room. He saw me foaming at the mouth like epilepsy. After struggling on the ground for a long time, he finally recovered a little rationality. He took out his handkerchief and helped me clean up the filth on my body.

Thank you, man... help me... um! Be gentle, my legs are not conscious yet...

IMHO, we didn't support you in the beginning to master such uncontrollable power

Dimigos looked a little stern, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the way I used the soul energy to buy the "Radham" to strengthen my body. I also saw through my mind thoroughly and fully understood why I chose this thing so-called "you get what you pay for". Anyone who sells it in the soul energy store to strengthen their own abilities or props, their effect and power are consistent with the price. There is no cost-effective thing.

However, some things are easy to use. If you use your fingers, it will not burden the user with any burden, and it will naturally be less powerful.

And the kind that is not easy to use and has a huge burden on the human body. It is even impossible to use for a long time due to some side effects. It can naturally have a higher cost-effectiveness than the former at the same price.

This is a balance of various products provided by the Soul Energy Store. Buyers can naturally choose and purchase according to their own conditions. It is free and convenient for the elderly.

Well...uh...I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Once I spend money in vain, it will be more uncomfortable than being stabbed. Don't look at me so miserable now. If I really let me go back ten minutes ago, I will still not change my decision... Um! Why do I feel...uh... I feel more and more numb in my body...

Master, hold on for a while, I will take you to Mr. Wisk.

My consciousness was drowsy, I only remembered that I was being helped by Dimigos and didn't even know which direction I went.

The consciousness immersed in the spiritual world of self-cognition browses the history of the race like a slide, and gives me a deep understanding of what benefits and disadvantages will be like once I accept the breeding.

The "Iron Man Crop" system of "Radham" will cause permanent erosion to the user's spirit. Even if I can rely on my stronger spiritual resistance to resist, the interference still exists. After accepting the new power, I feel as if I have become a member of the Zerg. The more I want to use this power, the more rational and calm it will be. I can even incorporate all conditions including my own partners into the calculation of the battle to exchange resources. If I ignore it and let it develop, I am afraid that sooner or later I will be affected by this thing and become a cold-blooded butcher, a tyrant who does not understand the human heart, will handle the relationship between myself and other partners in the simple and direct way of thinking of Zerg. This has led to my restriction on this "Iron Man Crop" system: Once it is used for more than a certain period of time, it will be forced to be reclaimed by the Demon King seed to avoid it causing irreversible damage and changes to my thinking.

After walking in the gates of hell, the time of use was limited because of resisting spiritual erosion. The disadvantages of "Iron-Grand Man Furniture" are already quite obvious. So, as the benefits of bearing these costs, what kind of strength did I gain?

Is it "cocoonized"? It's a magical change

Dimigos helped me wander around the dark room in a mess. It was not easy to find someone to help here. This "Main God Space" that was very lively a few days ago has become very empty because most of our members moved to the mothership "Adon Spear" and it is still very empty. At this time, the only place where people can be confirmed is the only biochemical laboratory where Weisk and Xu Fu are stationed.

When Dimigos brought me there, I was already in a deep coma, and I didn't even breathe. I felt like I was dead, and I was so scared that timid guy Xu Fu.

Fortunately, Weisker, a scientific worker who is inhuman, has a good brain. After accepting my body, he stuffed me into a huge nutrient solution dish immediately. He used forced circulation to maintain my blood circulation so that I would not really die.

After accepting the genes of the Zerg, this is an inevitable process. Do you two think so?

In biology, most insects have the ability to develop secondary development with "completely perverted", and in Chinese immortal arts, they also describe the way the lower-ranking class transitions as "escape into immortality". It can be said that the changes in my body Weisk and Xu Fu are completely consistent with Dimiugos's view, knowing that I was suffering at this time is completely beneficial than disadvantages.

The question is whether the benefits this change can bring are worthy of my suffering. You should know that the secondary development of insects is a nearly miraculous transformation. The evolutionary operation like magic from caterpillar to butterflies seems to be comparable to Pokémon in other species. Any other creature's ability to obtain secondary changes like insects can be much stronger than before in terms of race continuation, not to mention the humans who have the strongest adaptability to the living environment!

Well... the body's strength is rising steadily, the muscle density is three times higher than before, and the willfulness of the bones is fourteen times higher... The blood circulation is accelerating, and the metabolism method has also changed. Maybe now, our boss is finally no longer a "human"?

The "Demon King Seed" transforms the body slowly and softly. It is carried out slowly without any side effects from the host. However, as I am not as bold as I am now, my physiological index has soared. If I hadn't been mentally prepared, I would have thought that the monitor's instrument panel would be broken.

Puff!! Ha...ha...when is it now?

I used my body stronger than before to hit the glass window of the petri dish. I forced Weisk, who wanted to continue to observe my condition, immediately discharged the liquid and released me.

Because of the loss of consciousness, I didn't know the passage of time. After a simple questioning, I got only two hours away from my coma, and I breathed a sigh of relief. I didn't take any rest and picked up the clothes that had been stripped off by three men before, preparing to leave the laboratory and go to another place.

Benefactor! Benefactor, your body still needs to be rested. Where are you going?

Keep your hair calm! Don’t worry, I’m very healthy now! How can I just keep the strength I finally get? Isn’t it like taking it out and trying to raise me to sit at home? Isn’t it equivalent to going to jail?

this……

The agreement between Wisk and me is to only do research and save my life if necessary with what I learned. As for how I ruin it later, he has no interest at all.

Dimigus didn't dare to interfere too much in what I did. Only Xu Fu, the loyal dog, was left, pulling the corner of my clothes. It seemed that I felt that my current situation was very unstable and I had to observe it before I could let me out.

Benefactor, don’t be too careless about yourself. “Essence and Ascension to the Immortal” is not such a simple thing. The disaster you suffered seems to have passed, but it will inevitably leave any future problems. If there is no one who knows what to do around you, what if you have any…

Then what do you think? Even if I live in your laboratory today, I will definitely go to the battlefield tomorrow. Are you planning to go with me to meet those sea monsters?

When he said he wanted to take him to fight, Xu Fu immediately let go of his hand holding me, and his head was as firm as a rattle. He just snot and tears, caring about my loyalty was completely unsatisfied. I calmed down and communicated with him. Xu Fu told me some thoughts about him. This guy has a very high level of knowledge about immortal cultivation. In his opinion, he doesn't need to be carried in the laboratory at all times. As long as I tell you something with me, I can handle the emergencies he mentioned at critical moments.

What is this...amber?

Xu Fu took me a treasure from his sleeve, an orange amber, which looked round and clean, as exquisite as a work of art.

But this thing is not a simple gadget, but is specially used by cultivators to save their lives at critical moments. Once they suffer any fatal injuries, they will seal their bodies into the amber with fairy arts for temporary stability. When people with medical conditions arrive to rescue them, they can lift the seal of the amber to deal with the injury. I have never thought that necessary measures to save lives are needed. But the problem is that even if this amber is worn on me, once something happens, Amber will not run back with long legs. How should I arrange an ambulance to take me back to the small dark room?

What else can I do? Keep spending money...

Because of this, after I transformed into a nude suit, I had to have a loyal butler who could move at high speed. I immediately thought of the loyal and reliable robot companion of the male protagonist in the "Cosmic Knight". As long as he is there, the problem Xu Fu was worried about will be solved.

Baikas, I need your help...

The huge robot was quickly redirected from the soul energy store. Together with the "Ladam Egg" I purchased before, it cost nearly 5 million soul energy. It was considered to have collected the "Cosmic Knight" suit. This huge robot is not a simple and rough product. The reason why it is so thick is completely because its interior is hollow and can be loaded into people. There is even a complete life-saving system inside it to save lives. I implanted the amber that Xu Fu gave me into the robot Baikas. Then Weisk rewrites its program and determined that once I was terminated by external forces, I would suck me into my body for rescue. As the last piece of the puzzle for me to continue fighting, I finally got my new power to be used...

I'm going to try it in the "Honey Cell Laboratory"...Dimiugos, are you going to come together?

Of course, no matter where you go, I must follow you

OK, then let's go

I bought a lot of rare experimental materials for soul-capacity purchases for Xu Fu and Weisker as a reward for rescuing me this time. Dimigos and I came to the entrance of the "Honey Cell Laboratory" and directly inserted four soul jades here, activate the high-difficulty dungeon that we had never wanted to chew before. I activated the transformation crystal for the breeding equipment the moment the enemy appeared. Then my body was covered with black armor and rushed into the crowd first, overturning all the tanks and chariots in the "Honey Cell Laboratory" and even rushed directly into the inside to face the many traps arranged by the Queen of Flame. I did not encounter any troublesome resistance. It can be said that after obtaining the power of "Iron Gy Man Cell Laboratory", I myself formed a dimensionality reduction blow to the "Honey Cell Laboratory" with level 4 difficulty, and I was not as embarrassed as I was when I came here to guide me before!

Master, are you going to retreat?

Kill the monsters in the entire laboratory through, Dimigos and I returned to the ground, watching the black dots getting closer and closer in the sky, thinking about the resistance here is no longer enough to test the strength of the new ability, but after the limited guide time of the "Honey Cell Laboratory" will end, a nuclear bomb will fall here to destroy everything, which is a force that we could not resist before.

Now I am full of energy and fearlessness. Although it is absolutely stupid to use my face to force a nuclear bomb, I just want to try it now and try it out if the strongest weapon of human beings can cause any harm to my current body.

Let me see if I have the strength now, let's go all the way between heaven and earth.

The nuclear bomb had been dropped by the plane. I jumped and flew directly into the sky. I used the spear in the breeding suit to stab the warhead with the radiation mark. The huge explosion and fire light broke out again. Dimigos covered the light with his hands and watched me standing firmly in the strong light of the nuclear explosion, unyielding divine shadow laughing silently on the ground:

Congratulations, Master... You have taken one step forward from being called a powerful devil.

In this way, after confirming that even the power of the nuclear bomb could resist, I calculated the time and entered the "Honey Cell Laboratory" again at noon the next day I agreed with other friends. After the strategy ended, I held the nuclear bomb and activated the teleportation ring and landed directly on the heads of the sea monsters, giving these guys an unexpected "surprise"

Time is back now, I am stepping on Baikas's back and rushing back and forth in the pile of sea monsters. Akagi commanded other ship girls of "Hongshang" to cooperate with my offensive to continue to attack these deep-sea monsters, while Dimigos brought his summoned several upper demons, plus my two black skin sex slave knights, Ingret and Veretanu, sweeping the monsters after my nuclear explosion.

For a time, the naval battle that was originally fierce and cruel, and even possible to reduce personnel was directly defeated by me. All the people completely killed the monsters on the sea without any injuries. This battle alone gained nearly ten million soul power. The consumption of oil and ammunition by the ship girls was at least a few million yuan. It can be said that it was a 10,000 taels of gold for a cannon, which was really a big profit!

What's more, the gains from this battle are not only reflected in my soul energy!

Congratulations, Your Excellency Admiral, you have won the trust of the "Royal" Navy and the respect of my king. From now on, my knights will fight side by side with you, live and die together. I hope you can continue to use this heroic and meaningless fighting spirit to guide them to pursue glory in the future

A great victory without any injuries naturally had to hold a banquet to celebrate the representatives of the four major fleets at the banquet had different attitudes towards me, but they could be simply divided into two factions: the "White Eagle" fleet belonging to Missouri, because of the various previous relationships, including the sudden marriage of Lexington to me and the restaurant incident yesterday morning, was not interested in me. I just dealt with a few simple responses to most of the backbone members and left the seat and returned to bed. I didn't seem to want to have too much contact with me.

The "Iron Blood" fleet still maintains their cold attitude towards everyone. It is not realistic to expect women who like to enjoy the quietness in the corner to lively and lively at a lively occasion such as a lively occasion. So they let them go, at least it is stronger than the attitude of "White Eagle" not dealing with me at this time.

The "Chongying" fleet has become my direct unit at this time, so it is naturally the one who gives me the most face and praises me at the banquet. Each of the sluts has taken off the battle robe he wore during the war, changed into various exposed dresses and quarreled around me about whose dormitory I live in at night.

And the reason why I came to the battlefield in person was to take such a big risk to the greatest goal, the "Royal" fleet also came from the "Royal" fleet: These Ansarman, who claimed to be a knight, are still admirers of strength. As long as I showed the courage of being a horse, even if there was no essence of the chivalrous spirit, these women would naturally look at me differently, including those ladies who don't like fighting very much, and they also looked like they were full of spring in front of me. I guess at least half of the ten I would be able to sleep with me under my sweet words...

Are you polite? I'm just getting into this kind of battle with Your Excellency Prince. I really don't dare to say who can lead... But I'm grateful to you for being praised and recognized by all the knights. Even if I protect the hope in my sisters, I will do my best to show it in the future as a banner to inspire everyone.

Chapter 138: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (IV)

With Akagi in my arms, the Prince of Wales and I clinked glasses in a friendly manner, and reached a certain "deal" with their secret smiles. Political "Royal" is worthy of being a fleet of the old empire of Britain. The Prince of Wales has a good political sense and knows how to take the team to get the greatest benefits.

Although their loyalty still needs further testing and verification, there is no need to do the internal friction that tests each other as soon as possible. You can directly use the good steel of the "Royal" fleet on the blade

Master, do you want to bring Your Excellency the Prince of Wales into your harem?

Why are you jealous if you have this idea?

I love you wholeheartedly. How could I not be jealous when I see you staring at other women!

When Akagi was in my arms, he looked at me staring at the Prince of Wales in a neutral dress and wrapped his hips with tight leather pants, pouting his rosy little mouth. He looked at me with a coquettish look and was so happy that I couldn't help but hold him in my arms and coax him up. But it was obvious that Akagi didn't dare to offend me at this time.

Don't say that this woman's body has been completely trained and obedient by me. From the perspective of a woman, Akagi also knows that I have many wives and concubines around me. She witnessed it with her own eyes last night. The greed, which is as insatiable as a demon, will naturally urge me to embark on the road of constantly conquering the harem. If I want to control it, I can't control it.

It would be better to please me as much as possible after I wish. Maybe I can even pamper her more. Naturally, I will take advantage of the situation at this time and act a little coquettishly and become aroused by me. I will no longer pursue my affairs.

If you want to fully master the Royal Fleet, you must bring their leaders to your bed, just like you, but you can't hurry at the moment. The Prince of Wales doesn't seem so easy to deal with. I should wait for the opportunity more than taking the initiative. It's a good result to be able to mobilize the Royal Fleet at the moment.

Well, I also think you did a good job, but in just two days you subdued half of the combat effectiveness of the entire "Atlantis" fleet. This efficiency is not something that anyone can do... Well, Wave

Akagi's flattery made me feel very proud. I even unconsciously increased the force in my butt, touching the slit of her lips that were not wearing underwear, making me feel more and more uneasy in my arms.

The banquet that can only eat and drink is not particularly attractive to me. Instead of staying here and wasting time, I hope to ride on a woman with a plump figure and ride it all the way to live up to this worthy spring night.

Speaking of woman, there are actually preys that come to me at this time.

Admiral, I am the brilliance of the Royal Fleet, we have met before...

Just as I was about to have something wrong with the beauty fox in my arms, another pair of breasts... Ah No, another full-bodied lady wearing a pure white evening dress, came directly to me with a light step, and took the initiative to chat with me with a warm smile that melted the ice and her breasts. Speaking of which, this is the first time I was approached by a woman. The idea that she was not very confident about her appearance was completely swept into the trash can by the woman's charming smile. At that time, she felt that she was a handsome guy comparable to that of Daniel Chaowei. She put away the lewd smile on her face and shook hands and talked with the other person politely:

Lucky, beautiful lady glorious, I remember our first meeting. You were sitting in the first row of seats in the Cavaliers' Athletics stands. At that time, I was attracted by your beautiful figure. I didn't expect that I could still get your greetings today. I was so lucky to have three lives...

I feel honored, and I didn't expect to be remembered by the Admiral...

Seeing that my eyes were no longer on her body, Akagi kissed me lightly on the cheek and floated away, leaving my time to the noble lady from the "Royal" fleet in front of me. Guanghui and I politely chatted with each other. While dealing with the noble etiquette that I didn't learn much, they looked around with the afterglow: The Prince of Wales has retreated to her knights, and I don't know what to say to them there. I feel my gaze giving me an ambiguous look. Obviously, I don't object to the noble lady of the "Royal" fleet coming to talk to me.

Behind Guanghui, the three beautiful maids who were also handsome and handsome as her were politely accompanied by the waiter, neither intervening in our conversation nor intending to leave. They seemed to be the exclusive servants of this "royal" lady...

Because of my weak body, I am not qualified to be a "knight". However, I have a strong interest in knight culture. Your Excellency Admiral. Are you willing to tell me about your previous adventures? Guanghui really wants to hear you tell me about it. Waves

The woman has a good impression of her and she will invite her. No matter what the reason was at the beginning, as long as the man has an idea, it will eventually develop into bed. I am a bragging king of Northeast Talk. Miss Guanghui is interested in heroic epics. Even if I don’t have anything like today’s unparalleled record, she can make up a bunch of them to fool her. Soon, the little beauty smiled happily, and her obsession with me in her eyes became deeper.

You are such an amazing hero, Guanghui wishes you another glass...Wuwave's wine today has become more mellow because of the admiral's heroic performance... For some reason, Guanghui felt a little drunk after drinking a little...

The beautiful lady's feet were unstable. She shook her a little and then pressed on me, looking at me affectionately

No matter how stupid it is, I know what she is thinking. I quickly helped her and blew gently in her ear, responding to her expectations in a gentlemanly voice:

Then, let me help you back to the dormitory to rest, Miss Guanghui?

Well... Then I'll trouble the Admiral, but... Guanghui still wants to continue listening to your story... It's okay to tell all night...

The eyes of Guanghui were so touched by me, and responded to me in an equally flattering tone. Only her last little ladylike reserve made her not tell the meaning of wanting to spend a good night with me tonight. The duck started and ended and was cooked. She even sprinkled the seasonings by herself and waited for me to enjoy it directly. As the reason why she didn't let her fly was not allowed to fly.

According to my idea, as long as I carry Guanghui into the bedroom to close the door tonight, the next thing will be the good show of the evil wolf playing the lamb. The soft beauty with big white hair and big breasts in my arms will inevitably be tortured by me with my cock and completely surrendered to my crotch?

But what I didn't expect was that Guanghui and I had no chance to enjoy private space at all

Uh...three, do you have to follow your lady at this time?

The three maids who had been following Guanghui, Belfast, Sirius, Dido, after I helped Guanghui into her dormitory and even put them on the bed, they were reluctant to leave. Instead, they kept the waiter's attitude towards the master and followed us silently

Although it feels good to be served by a beauty, it is a glorious world of two people. The three maids are waiting here to serve me a little embarrassed.

And looking at their current flushed faces that were holding back the shyness, it was obvious that they didn’t know what I was going to do with Guanghui. Is your lady going to have sex with me, and you should also be responsible for watching from the sidelines?

Lord...

Lord? Uh... this... I can't bear this title, you still...

The Admiral is the one chosen by the prince, and naturally the Lord of the three of us will enjoy you and Miss Guanghui tonight. Please allow us to serve you aside, which will surely make you enjoy your life.

Ah... Although I heard that aristocratic women did have the tradition of marrying maids and maids when they got married, I had never played a real rich lady after all, and I was a little confused for a while, and I couldn't even accept the fact of happiness in front of me. I stood there in my place

Belfast snickered at my stupid look, but soon she restrained her disrespect and came to me with two other maids, caressing me while helping me untied my clothes.

Lord, please relax... If you are too nervous, it may affect your performance... Do you need some fun medicine and toys for your fun?

These three maids were afraid that they would not regard me as a rich young man who had been hollowed out by wine and sex. While considerate, I couldn't help but feel that I was underestimated. At that time, my self-esteem dispelled my tension and responded to them with some rudeness:

Influence? Haven’t you seen how many women were following me when I came? If I hadn’t lived so well, they could get along so peacefully? They wouldn’t have fought for favor...

Sorry, Lord! It’s my servants who have lost their words... I just want you and Miss Guanghui to have a more perfect first night. Please don’t think too much and accept my servants’ apology...

Belfast's apology was to kiss my lips directly. While the other two women took off my clothes, they held my hand and buckled her plump breasts through the maid outfit. I like to play straight balls. But I have never encountered such a straight ball like a "Royal" maid who was so skillful. For a moment, I was overjoyed and immediately hugged Belfast's delicate body in his arms without hesitation. While kissing her back in a more intense way, he also tore a slender hole in the exquisite maid's clothes, directly exposing her breasts and her white and tender belly to the air!

Little bitch, don’t leave, right? Then tonight, you line up one by one and wait for you to fuck you. Whether it’s a maid or a lady, no one can run out from here until I’m satisfied!

Yes... the Lord... um... please... pity... wavy

In Belfast's enthusiastic response, I was taken off by three women, and all the sensitive points on my body were actively served by them. Before I could eat Guanghui, I was already enjoying myself as if I had climbed the clouds. I don't know where I was

Belfast occupied my mouth, Sirius knelt on the ground and served my cock with his hands, while Dido, who looked the quietest and even a little cowardly, squatted behind my butt, pried my anus with his tongue, and stirred it violently inside. I was so happy that I gasped, my body couldn't help but tremble, and I could hardly help ejaculate immediately. I used this white filth to completely dirty the three maids and gave them my mark.

How is the body of the Admiral Ah, sisters?

Drunk is just an excuse to lead me into the room. Guanghui was very awake at this time. She sat on the bed and smiled and watched me play with the three maids very calm. It should be said that no matter how noble the cultivation I was, I could not even compare to this cute girl.

Seeing that I could not bear it, the three women stopped and stood up together, bowed and bowed in front of Guanghui, and reported to their own ladies as if they were submitting a report:

Miss, the master's kissing skills are excellent, and the size of the penis is very good, but the odor in the vagina is a little... If you dislike it, please wait for the master to take a shower first. What do you think?

I repeat again, no matter how powerful or how high a man like me is, he is not willing to stand the logic of the nobles in his work. Although Guanghui's eyes that admire my body are indeed seductive, after the comments from the three maids, I always feel like a piece of flawed pork ribs. Under her scrutiny, I feel embarrassed to cover my vagina. I feel a little disappointed and at a loss. I am struggling to leave angrily or eat a few beautiful girls first with a shy face.

Guanghui seemed to see my discomfort now. She turned her eyes, then she got up from the bed and came to me, and comforted her with her slender fingers:

It doesn't matter, Guanghui likes a hero who stands tall and upright, not the kind of little white-faced admiral who spends all his energy on dressing up himself. The body of the brave body that has just walked out of the battlefield. Whether it has the smell of blood or the strong smell of male sweat, it is your plus point. Guanghui can't bear to let you wash away the waves just like that.

If you are a rich lady with good tutors, Guanghui's way of pleasing men is excellent. It soon made me calm down and hug her into my arms. The woman was hiding in pursuit. I was teasing her as if she was provocative. Her waist, which was as soft as a ballet dancer, made her lower her waist in my arms and hide her pretty face in a place that I could not reach.

However, although the face can avoid it, the glorious breasts cannot move at such a large angle

I buried my head directly into her huge breast with H cup, sucking the perfume smell in the cleavage of a noble girl. For a moment, I felt confused and irritated. Even if the heroin aphrodisiac that Xiao Mei ordered last night was not as effective as it was, it was not far from that, and my cock was erected directly to an excellent state of 28CM!

This pair of tits! These soft tits are really great!! My fucking plunged in and didn't want to come out!

Well... It feels so rough... I am possessed by the admiral so fiercely... I feel my heartbeat is also rapid.

Facing my attack like a wolf, Guanghui avoided and escaped from my kiss at first and then slowly straightened her soft body, pressed my head on her chest and rubbed and massaged her slowly. Under my rampage, not only did he not have any shyness or resistance, but he exposed his great motherhood, comforting me with the gentleness she had as much as possible.

OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK OK Mom loves you No matter when you want to bury your head in your mother's chest, your mother can hug you like this...

In terms of age shown in appearance, Guanghui is only a little over one or two years older than me, and he does not have the mellow mature charm of Christine and Yuan Lai Guang. But in my narrow and extreme cognition, any big-breasted beauty with a gentle personality has the potential to be a mother. Guanghui is undoubtedly a leader in this regard. It can be said that she has mastered my sexual habits too well. As soon as I pleased me, I fell into it and couldn't extricate myself.

Um...Mom...Mom!!

Well, Mom of Wave is here, Good Boys of Wave are going to listen to their mothers...

Guanghui continued to caress me gently, as she said, full of respect for me, a soldier who had just returned from the battlefield. She wanted to do everything she could to comfort me from women. Maybe she imagined me too fragile, or maybe this is the tradition of British aristocrats educating their daughters. In short, after gaining strong strength, I did not feel so tired of fighting, and would want to fall into the gentle country and fall temporarily

Although my glorious body made me feel greedy and stimulated my great sexual desire, if she put herself in a position like a saint who saved the warrior, she would be far worse than my Christine's mother.

Because of this, when the other party's plan is exhausted, I can take precautions as soon as possible

Today, my Admiral and the sisters of "Jongying" were both very brave! But what was the power they used at that time? What was the huge demon fox...?

This woman is afraid that it is not a spy sent by the Prince of Wales to me. Guanghui gently lifted my cheeks. While his tender and beautiful eyes stared at me again, they almost hooked my soul over.

If I had received the Sharingan before, I might have been lost quickly in this tender and blessed art, and I would have been played with and applauded by this delicate woman in front of me like a puppet.

But now... I can only try my best to cooperate with her acting, look at her with a slightly stupid expression, and try not to alert the enemy to see what tricks this lady can play under the nose of my illusion master.

Say it... what you say... will be very comfortable? Tell me all my secrets and what I have to bear in my heart... Let me worry about it... be more relaxed... Mom will be the listener of Your Admiral... You can tell Mom everything?

I thought the other party had hidden some mental control skills that I didn't know, but after I stabilized my mind, I did not suffer further mental erosion from the other party. Instead, I directly heard the glory and the language level hint. This should be a common torture method used by humans. I first use hallucinogens or vomiting agents to make the captives mentally weakened, and then use verbal induction to obtain intelligence. It has nothing to do with magic from beginning to end.

I don't know if it was something wrong with the kiss of my tongue at the beginning, or if the strange fragrance I smelled in the glorious cleavage, they seemed to think that they had a great success in drugging. Now there are no other means to weaken my mental power, so I plan to ask me directly

I almost laughed out loud

Chapter 139: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (V)

Mom...Glorious Mom...

Knowing that the other party was going to show off, I planned to cooperate with the other party in acting and try to understand their purpose as much as possible without alerting the enemy. Although Guanghui has asked me about intelligence, I don’t need to respond to her as soon as possible. Just continue to act like indulging in her body.

If you act too fragile and vulnerable at this time, you will be directly controlled by the other party by such inferior means, which may cause their suspicion. It is not a wise move.

Besides, if you can have such great breasts, you have to take advantage first even if you know that the other party has bad intentions.

Ah! It's really... As soon as the admiral pounced on Guang's arms, he became a little baby who loves to act coquettishly. It doesn't matter if the admiral likes it, it doesn't matter how long it takes to eat in his mother's arms...

I licked Guanghui's plump and huge tender breasts like a wolf, washed my favorite soft and white flesh over and over with saliva, and looked at the rich lady who was humiliated by me with obscene eyes. Observing Guanghui's expression and movements, this bitch didn't seem to do this kind of spy activities to seduce men with her body. Although the psychological quality he trained was pretty good, the first time she was licked by a man so fiercely was obviously a little unbearable. Although she did not stop my invasion in words, she hugged me step by step. She took me to the bedside in a way that seemed to seduce but actually avoided her eyes and gave Belfast a look. The latter understood and leaned over and rushed over to rescue her companion before I threw Guanghui on the bed to tear her pure white evening dress.

The Lord... People also want the Lord's favor...

I guess Guanghui was worried that the psychedelic drugs in his cleavage were not strong enough. After Belfast came over, he pulled me up and continued to kiss me, asking me to continue to knead Guanghui's big soft breasts that were as soft as a cake. The other hand was slightly inferior in size but was more elastic and tender breasts. I was vigilant. I looked at all directions and listened to all directions. Now I finally confirmed that the bitches were planning to plot against me: Before coming to be intimate with me, Belfast secretly put a small pill in his mouth and exchanged saliva when he kissed me wet, for fear that I would take less medicine. However, this kind of hallucinogen used in human-level level has no effect on me. It is not enough in the dosage or purity. I will put down my mouth.

We lingered like lovers we haven't seen for a long time, and we seem to never want to separate, but even this level of contact only makes me feel that my brain has fainted for a moment under the influence of the drug, and have not even had the stimulation of lingering with these women again.

Lord Lord... tell your secret? Why does Akagi have such magical power? If you say it... we will immediately offer the top service of the Lord "Royal" to the Lord.

Belfast moved his face a little further away, and his lavender eyes contained endless confusion. If he used it to an ordinary man, he would be able to follow his advice and could not escape from this gentle land.

The clever hunters often appear in the form of prey. The lady maid team led by Guanghui seems to be just a vase for communication, but unexpectedly they are quite outstanding intelligence workers. They make me firmly believe that the Prince of Wales has no weak soldiers and wishes to take the entire "Royal" fleet as soon as possible...

As long as... as long as you answer your questions... you will make me feel comfortable... right?

My face was full of anxiety and embarrassment, and I kept rubbing the crotch of the tent with my hands, which made the two women in front of me look at each other contemptuously, but soon they changed their expressions to the most lethal smile to men and continued to put pressure on me.

Well, of course... This is our agreement with the Lord. It's just a little secret to satisfy the curiosity of us ladies... In exchange, we will of course repay you as much as possible... So tell me quickly... tell the secret in your heart... just tell us the two of us...

However, I rejected that I really wanted to knock down the wishful thinking of these "royal" female intelligence officers with their firm will, just like the cool and sensible male protagonists in the comics, but their breasts are too big

While kneading the two of them, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I gasped anxiously and couldn't control my lips and tongue. I felt as if I couldn't help but be tormented by the secret inside, and I was eager to spit out my secret:

Yes... is sex! Because the "Hong Sakura" ship girl, including Akagi, had sex with me... so they got the strength to strengthen themselves!

Oh? Making sex...what the Lord said was...sexual behavior?

It's sex! It's sex for men and women! It's like inserting my big cock into a woman's pussy and ejaculation! I've told you all, please let me continue...

I greedily buried my head in Belfast's chest, and continued to observe her and Guanghui's confused faces with my light. I looked at their wonderful expressions and tried to prevent myself from laughing out loud. Although it sounded like a bad trick of a man coaxing a girl to bed, Belfast could not pick out anything from my confession: I had taken the real spitting agent wrapped in erotic icing. Belfast kept pressing my wrist with his fingers, trying to verify whether I was lying by measuring the rhythm of the pulse. He didn't see any clues. In the eyes of this intelligence officer dressed as a maid, my body was already controlled by them on the physiological level. Even if the reason I was raising it now is outrageous, the credibility is still very high...

Isn't that of course!

Because I'm telling the truth, how could they see any clues of deception No matter what woman they fight with, as long as they can trick the other party into bed in the end, I will win. Therefore, I don't need to use inferior means to play conspiracy, but directly openly and make arrangements with open plans, so that those women who are confident in their own strength and think they can play with me in their palms will fall into the trap.

The more scheming a woman who likes to play with me, the more likely she is to be backfired by her own cleverness and eventually become a sex slave and bitch under my crotch. This is not the first time this happened, right?

What a good boy, then... let Guanghui verify whether the Admiral is lying?

Miss Guanghui...

Do the whole set of acting

Although I got information about the leap in strength of the "Chong Sakura" fleet from me, they were still sure that what I said was the truth of verifying the information was both simple and cruel for several girls. As long as we continue to do what we should do in this bedroom, we can understand what I said, but the price is their purity as women...

Guanghui stood up and hugged me, and when he carried me from Belfast's arms, his eyes were full of determination, as if he thought this was the responsibility she should take. Even if he could hand over this dirty work to a lower-ranking maid, he did not refuse. He had a great sense of responsibility and responsibility of a noble child.

I continued to perform a lovely old man who was fascinated by women and didn't know what the world was. After a few seconds, I stripped the glory and pressed it on the bed. I raised her legs and buried her head in her crotch without hesitation, and penetrated her tongue into a snake tongue deep in it, and then explored the girl's vagina.

Um... don't... well... okay, what a great technique...

At the signal of the Prince of Wales, attempting to control me with drugs and obtain the most critical and core information of the entire dark room. The behavior of the four women such as Guanghui was not much better than that of Akagi yesterday. All of them were almost treason. What determines her fate is the purity of her body. If this stinky bitch is a virgin, I can forgive her a little, fuck this little beauty and put it in my harem as a bitch

If she was a bitch who had long lost her virginity, she would have lost her final value. I'd just abandon her after having fun tonight. There is no need to show mercy to women who are not the same as me.

Fortunately, the "Atlantis" fleet is really not a man. Guanghui's thick hymen grows firmly in the vagina because of his poor exercise. Then my mouth and tongue teasing, shaking, making her body more and more teasing. The honey juice flows more and more, allowing me to taste the taste of British girls.

Well... Admiral you... The skills are great... The glory feels like you are licking it down there... Uh Wave

OK? I have said everything, let me insert it!!

I gasped wildly, lifted my head from the middle of my trembling big white legs, and couldn't wait to climb onto her delicate body, like a big spider, pressing the girl's white and tender body.

Guanghui looked at me with some desire to refuse. Although she did not want to lose her virginity here, someone always had to do the work of verifying the information. This seemingly weak girl did not escape her responsibility. After nodding gently, she wiped away her tears quietly, actively spread her legs and sent me the slightest voice to her to enter her body:

Please, please be like a gentleman... don't be too rough...Ah!!!

Miss Guanghui!!

What a woman says about gentlemen and men is probably a bit different in understanding. Maybe I hope the movement I inserted is as light as possible and not to cause too much pain to her. I don’t know that this kind of thing must be cut through the mess quickly. It is better to end it as soon as possible in a way that long pain is worse than short pain.

In an instant, I drove my penis straight into her tight secret passage, and blood seeped out from her glorious lower body and dyed the bed sheet under her buttocks red.

The girl lost her virginity under me. After whispering painfully, she looked at the ceiling a little lost. She seemed to have predicted her fate, but she still couldn't accept it.

As a noble girl, chastity is their biggest bargaining chip. No one cares who they will lose their virginity, but only cares about the loss that will be enough rewards.

The glorious expression seemed quite interesting to me. She looked a little empty and confused now. Perhaps she did not have enough awareness and awareness of losing her body. She was thinking about what happened in a daze...

It's okay, Miss... It's okay...

Belfast tightened his shining jade hand, trying to comfort her, trying to recover from that almost fake death.

However, it is obvious that "comfort" is of no use to women at this time. Only enough stimulation can make them forget the pain and try to devote their energy to the enjoyment of the first night.

I'm going to move, Miss Guanghui...I'm going to start fucking you!

Um... well... Ah!!!

With the erosion of vaginal fluid, the glorious pussy became more and more itchy, and the screams became louder and louder. In less than five minutes, I couldn't tell that she had just been inserted into the hymen by me. Instead, she was like a wife who had been married for several years. Her interest and hunger for sex increased several levels compared to before, which surprised the three women watching on the side.

This is...what's going on...Miss...

Miss, is she a promiscuous woman?

Why is it so dedicated to doing it only the first time, just like a prostitute wandering on the streets of London late at night, looking for business to make a living, and feeling comfortable from the bottom of your heart?

At this time, the glory didn't have time to pay attention to other people's opinions. The heat that was rubbed by me was spread throughout her body. Not only did she make her face red due to the rise of lust, but her white and tender skin also turned beautiful pink due to the acceleration of blood circulation. The sweat beads that gradually oozed out of her skin represent her comfort were like dewdrops on rose petals, making her look like a fairy coming out of water, very tempting

Ah...ah...wave...so intense...Ah...it's pushed into the wave again

While breathing, the girl struggled to tear up all the things she could catch. Belfast felt that her lady had never used such strength to hold others. She was like a struggling kitten, venting her emotions about everything around her, regardless of the situation.

The ship girl's body is so strong that she can barely persevere. Belfast endured the force from her hands and could barely hold on, but the sheets made of silk were not so lucky. The sound of the cloth being torn and damaged was endless. The glorious movements when it was about to climax were violent, and it was even enough to use her fingernails to tear out a big hole in the thick sheet under her body. Her refreshing eyes were blurred and saliva was really too conquering for men.

You have an orgasm, don’t be polite... I will make you as comfortable as possible! I’m going to speed up!

ah!!!

The sound of the buttocks hitting as violently as the drum beats, but it can't cover up the moaning of a lady before orgasm.

With my muffled groan and hard fucking, the glory reached its limit. She didn't know where she was at this time, what tasks and missions she was shouldering, and only knew that she was about to reach the peak of happiness. Under my fucking, she could no longer control the muscles in her lower body. Whether it was the lubricating fluid stored in the uterus or the crystal urine accumulated in the bladder, she sprayed out from our joints like a flood that opened the gate and broke the dam, making the pubic hair on our lower body wet...

How about it... it's very comfortable?

Guanghui couldn't answer my question. Her eyes were lost, and she remained silent in her dementia expression that was almost as deaf as she died, and she couldn't even tell the sound of breathing.

Compared with the pain she encountered when she was broken, she was not lost because of her loss of virility, but was lost in words with indescribable pleasure under my fucking. This can be seen from her positive cooperation just now.

She was very happy, putting aside tasks, responsibilities, or other messy reasons, and simply having sex with me made this girl very happy

Well... OK, so awesome... so comfortable... Is this... Is it... I feel addicted...

The continuous wet kiss of me was inserted into my cock. The glorious eyes that finally came back were full of obsession with me. The woman might refuse to provide a little pleasure for her body, but she directly injected the sexual pleasure into her body at a concentration and dose of 100 times more than drugs. The final result was only a bitch who fell into a sperm-loving bitch.

Miss... Miss! Are you okay? Look at me and look at your Bell...

Belfast seemed to see something wrong, she pulled Guanghui's hand and called softly beside us. However, Guanghui was completely addicted to the happiness I gave her, and she had no response to her personal maid.

You...what did you do to Miss Guanghui!

Guanghui's strangeness at this moment made Belfast vent his resentment on me. She pulled me up and looked at me with anger, as if she was too lazy to even act.

What did you do...you kept watching us both again, don't you know yet?

How could it be... Miss Guanghui is in a perfect body. How could she feel happy if you are so thick that you are so happy? It must be because you used some despicable means... Did you unknowingly put a hallucination medicine on us?

It is not unreasonable that the Anglo-Sagssons are called "Ansarman". The most popular thing this pirate nation is to "push themselves to others". After being plotted, guess whether the other party used some despicable means that they had used to use glorious obsession with me. I neither used any hallucinogens nor used Sharingan to hypnosis. I simply used some lustful techniques to eliminate the pain of her breaking place. What happened afterwards was completely your love and my wish.

Aristocratic girls have never experienced any storms. Although they are in the upper class, they are indeed shallow in their knowledge and have no life experience. They are the prey that is most likely to be lost in love and fall into the hands of men.

Chapter 140: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (VI)

Even if you just use sex, you will fall into depravity very quickly

It’s not that good to have sex with ordinary men! Only by doing sex with me will it be so comfortable... Oh! My baby, you are so smart. You can get rid of oral sex afterwards without teaching. It’s so great!

I pulled my cock out of my glorious tender pussy. The latter was like an addict chasing a cigarette gun. With a dull look, I couldn't wait to get up and kneel in front of me and hold my cock in my mouth. I had no skills, but I was very serious about swallowing the comfortable big cock that I had just fucked her.

Um... Your Excellency Admiral... Don't leave... Um... Guanghui will help you lick it clean... Um... It's so big...

I wanted to please me and continue to play with her mood. She was completely conveyed through the girl's flexible and diligent little mouth and the lewd words that accompanied her breathing. I tightened my waist and hips happily. While breathing comfortably, I pressed my hand on Guanghui's head and swung it as hard as possible, and inserted the thick cock covered with my own lustful juice into the deeper position of Guanghui's mouth. The girl's throat was bulging. It was obviously the first time that someone had been deeply throated and had not adapted to the feeling of the penis entering the mouth. I couldn't help but want to train her as a toy.

You...you mean liar!

Seeing my leisurely look after I fucked Guanghui, no matter how stupid Belfast is, he knows that their hallucinogens are useless to me. This plan to obtain information from seduction can be said to have lost the lady and the soldiers. I completely dispose of it and then completely miscarried.

Liar? I'm not convinced! You said I'm lying to others...what did I lie to you? Didn't you do this by seducing me on the initiative? Now you wouldn't say that you came to this room because of my coaxing?

You used the lies that strengthened your body to deceive Miss Guanghui's chastity, but she has not gained any benefits now. What is this not deception?!

It is definitely a thankless stupid thing to reason with women. When a man does not out of love, but only wants women to obey him to achieve certain goals, the best way is to deceive and seduce him. Never negotiate with the other party from the perspective of a rational person.

I let out a long breath, pulled the smooth and smooth silver hair of Guanghui, and inserted the penis into her mouth and inserted it straight into her throat. After I was not in a hurry to thrust back and forth. Instead, I bent down on Guanghui's back in the torture of this woman, and slapped the bitch's butt twice in the girl's uncomfortable sob. She spread the tightened thighs apart, and then used her fingers to tick her labia, spreading the wet and unclosable secret hole to show it to Belfast.

You...you don't touch my lady anymore! Let her go...she's going to suffocate!

It's still early! And this is also explaining the problem to you... Look, the Guanghui birth canal is so clean. I fucked it for half an hour, but this little lewd hole is still so clean, like a spring...

That's of course! The lady has always kept herself clean, how could there be anything else...

Halfway through, Belfast also reacted and knew where the problem was. The information I gave her was inserted and ejaculated to strengthen the female body. At this time, there was no semen in my glorious pussy, so I could not deny the authenticity of my intelligence.

Do you have to...ejaculate inside?

For Ah, this is an indispensable step in strengthening the ceremony. I don’t care. Although both parties are comfortable in this kind of thing, I don’t lack women. If you don’t want to be, I will go back to the dormitory of "Chongying" where the bitch there is in high interest in winning the battle today, so I have to give it a good reward.

Cough cough... cough... no... don't leave! Don't leave me, Admiral...

Guanghui was gradually lost in the deep throat blowjob that squeezed the trachea, but I still couldn't bear to leave this soft little bitch who felt very comfortable to touch. Before she was fucked to the point of coma, she pulled her cock out of her mouth

I had already tasted the glory of the sweetness of sex and heard that I was about to leave. I hurriedly chased me on the bed for two steps, hugging my thighs tightly against my abdominal muscles, crying with pear blossoms, and my face was full of attachment and reluctance to me, just like I couldn't live without me:

Don't... Glory has... Glory can no longer be without the Admiral... Please don't abandon Glory... Glory is willing to tell you everything...

No need, I don't want to hear you tell me anything, just lick my dick properly

It's... Admiral

I know the little bit that the Prince of Wales has calculated. Out of pity for the female slave, I don’t need to let Guanghui bear the reputation of the betrayer, so as not to feel uncomfortable in the Royal Navy in the future.

I rubbed my cock in the smooth and sweaty cleavage that was shining and covered with sweat.

The latter immediately understood and squeezed out his cleavage to please my cock. He used the softest part of his body to clamp me all over. When the penis was fully erect, he pressed his huge glans against his glorious pretty face and trembled, which made her even more intoxicated.

Little bitch, are you still having sex with me for some benefit and information? Or is it that I have already become flirtatious and can't help but want a man to fuck you?

Well... Your Excellency the Admiral is really... annoying... you know clearly!

My obscene inquiry made Guanghui shy at the beginning, but even though she did not give the answer directly, the increasingly depraved expression and the subconscious movements of her body due to happiness made the three girls around her see clearly that the girl's slender and delicate arms were lifted up as much as possible. The two white and tender breasts were wrapped tightly, and while scraping my glans with the little tongue that stretched out the mouth from time to time, it seemed to be rewarding this big guy who just brought her extremely beautiful memories, and loved my cock as a wonderful treasure.

Look at your lady who is holding my cock and not putting it on, she doesn’t seem to be cheated by a man. She is just having fun, right?

you……!!

Belfast gritted his silver teeth and clenched his fists unwillingly. Finally, he chose to turn his head and not look at Guanghui's appearance of having a bad breast fuck for me.

I looked at Belfast with some smug look with complex expressions of regret, and when I slowly swayed my hips and thrust my glorious cleavage, I felt like I was showing off the ownership of this noble girl. I wrapped the two long silver hair hanging down from the girl's ears around my palms as a handle, and humiliated the girl's delicate cucumber in this way of fucking. I was so happy that I made a whisper while fucking, and looked even more savage in front of the glorious and decent ladylike demeanor, and looked even more savage.

Um...Admiral...please...be gentle...

Be gentle? Will you feel good if you fuck you gently?

The girl blushed and cooperated with my movements. Although she was very resistant to my savage fucking, she was not resisting because of the pain. It was just that the shame cultivated by the upper class made her unable to accept the rude abuse of men so simply.

I did not ejaculate in her body, but the aphrodisiac liquid secreted when I inserted it into the body of Guanghui has made her nervous system evolve into a slut who longs to be abused by men. She hopes that I will continue to invade her and continue to ravage her. The activated female instinct fills every cell in her body. It is more effective than any drug or any drug to destroy the girl's moral cultivation, allowing her to continue to make actions that are completely inseparable from a noble lady.

Then... Then just ask the Admiral to have fun... It doesn't matter if the glory is shining...

Don't say anything more! Your Excellency Admiral, please let me...please let me serve you on behalf of the lady!

The glorious debauchery made Belfast unable to bear it at all. She still refused to believe that the lady she served was voluntarily having sex with me at this time. Although the scene of giving chastity to the wicked as a maid to save her is a bit old-fashioned, Belfast has no other way to determine whether I will deceive them again except to personally bear everything that Guangqi has experienced just now.

What did you say? I didn't hear it clearly

I said, let me make love with you on behalf of the lady! Please stop bullying her!

In addition to worrying about the safety of the lady, Belfast also cares more about whether the task he is responsible for can be completed smoothly.

She had no choice at this time. There was no other way to change the situation before her except to give her body to me.

Hoho... Do you want me to pamper you? I can give you some fraternity to you without hesitation, but...will your lady agree?

I was a little planning to remove my penis from the glorious cleavage. The girl who had been so excited about me was very reluctant to act coquettishly under my crotch, making a sound like a little female cat tangled in her mouth. Obviously, I didn't want me to pull the penis out of her cleavage

Did you see it? Even if I promise you, it would be useless. Your lady is so happy that I am playing with you, a maid with a low status, will not let you, a maid with a low status, snatch your master's favor!

Belfast was so sad that he almost bit his lips and bleeded. He seemed to have never suffered such arrogant ridicule and mockery from me. No matter whether he was from a noble or a royal family, the maid was a maid. When he put on a plain black and white outfit, he was a tool that his master could use at will. This is the reason Sebastian gave me.

It doesn't matter if the maids have been trained to give me some favor. Whether it is an agent who is arrogant and dislikes me very much, or a little girl who often pesters me to act spoiled, they have their own personalities and their essence does not violate the morality of maids serving their masters. They will satisfy me as soon as I have any needs, but will not do such a thing as bargaining with me at this time in Belfast.

Escape from my devil's claws with my chastity exchange for brilliance...Who do you think you are old?

Please... Admiral... My proud master... Please mercifully divide your love from Miss Guangming and reward your humble servant Belfast...

Seeing that I was still unmoved, the silver-haired maid knelt decisively in front of me. Even though my clothes were already pulled to pieces, they were very standard. It made people unable to doubt her professionalism as a maid. In order to prevent the glory from falling deeper, Belfast gave up his dignity, arrogance, and a competitive spirit in fighting against me. She returned to her original intention as a maid. She was just a servant who longed for the care of her master, showing her humility and weakness in front of me, hoping to exchange her feminine charm for my pity and desire.

This is very pleasing to me

Little baby, would you like to serve me with Bell?

I pulled my penis out of my glorious cleavage. Although the girl's face was a little disappointed at first, I couldn't bear to leave me, but after hearing that I planned to favor both of them at the same time, I would not let any of them be neglected, so I recovered from the obsession I had when I looked at me before, and I didn't seem to care about being paid attention to by some men in the Belfast Division.

If you are willing to accept Bell generously... Guanghui is also willing to accompany you...

What aside, you aristocratic ladies like you have to ride on men to play with them to make it feel good before pressing you on the bed because you didn’t know how happy you were played by me. Now...

I lay on the bed with a lewd smile on my face, and pinched my thick buttocks with my hands twice. The latter immediately understood and sat on my face, pressed my moist vagina tightly on my face while scratching my nose back and forth. I didn't forget to continue to help me with my breasts and hold my sticks. I had a lot of fun playing 69 styles with me.

Just now, just rubbing my cock with my breast meat and sucking the prostate fluid from my urethra, Guanghui, this little bitch was so excited. At this time, he entered the buffet mode. He could lie on me and lick the strong muscles at the base of my thighs to the fullest, and use his tongue to wash my testicles that were as thick as abstinence for a month. He could also put my cock that was so thick that the girl's jade hand could not hold back and forth and play and rub it back and forth. He had already obtained the brilliance of sexual desire "appetizing" at this time, he was like he came to the buffet hypermarket, and he threw the matter behind his head and got excited on my body.

Admiral's cock... Admiral's cock... It's amazing. The Waves let the glory give you a love kiss.

I really don’t know what to say when I listened to my lady’s slutty conversation on me. The reason why I asked Guanghui to serve me in the way of a woman was to let Belfast see clearly. At this moment, it was not that I was craving for her body at all, but that this bitch was a bitch who was slutty and pestered me to ask for a dick. It was useless to just beg me from the abyss of desire. I had to pass the level of her lady…

Miss Guanghui...

Um... Um... Bell... Sorry... I'll give it to you right away... Let me eat it for a while... Um... I hate it... I'm going to... I'm going to come again

Guanghui's obsessed with me made my sense of pride and pride in my heart flourish, and he repeatedly kneaded and slapped her thick butt to encourage her

This white-skinned sow became more and more excited by my just-smoking. Soon, I vented my body happily under my licking and whispering attack, and once again reached the climax of sexual intercourse!

Slut, there are so many sluts that come out of urination!

I don't dislike the dirty things leaking from the glorious vagina and urinary holes at all. It would be better to say that it is because she has not accepted my semen's "goddessy" that this bitch's "comfortable water" has a natural and undecorated "girl flavor". It is somewhat different from the "limming juice" that I have eaten enough of the goddess' female slaves before, and it is closer to the taste below the real woman.

I hate it... Admiral should not keep eating people's underneath. It's so shameful... I feel like everything... is going to be sucked out by Admiral...

My heartfelt drink made Guanghui even more embarrassed, and because of being spoiled by the man without any disgust, she became more and more excited. She couldn't even stop the urge to urinate after orgasm. She urinated my mouth with golden juice and jade juice in the slow excretion, and let me eat the juice of this noble lady to fill it!

You slut... You usually drink too much black tea! You can't taste the slut even if you're so sweet.

How could it be... Admiral, can you guess someone's living habits from the taste of this?

Hehe, don't underestimate me, your body is controlled by me the moment I inserted it into my dick. I will know any slight changes in the future... I will not be fooled by me after I understand, otherwise I will ask you to live or die...

Wu Walang, I dare not! Guanghui will be the woman of the Admiral in the future, and I will never dare to betray you again! Again, I am coming again! There is obviously not yet...AhAhAh!!!

I used some magic tricks to make my fingertips grow a small mouth with teeth, and sucked and bittened the most sensitive parts of Guanghui's body violently, sucking and sucking her delicate clitoris like a child sucking her. She instantly opened her eyes widened her eyes and continued to stimulate her before the climax was subsided. Soon she tasted the joy of being forced to play by a man and was forced to continue the orgasm. The noble girl who was forced to continue the pleasure of orgasm was struggling fiercely on me. The pair of beautiful legs that were just as fleshy as the stimulation of her body was kicking back and forth beside my body.

The willful movements made me feel a little angry in my heart. I slapped my slap on my bright buttocks. She made her scream in an instant, and she lay on me motionless.

Bitch, if you are comfortable and so dishonest, you won’t be afraid that your little guy will kick me!

Women can give some love after being subdued, but before feeding them candy, you must make sure that they have eaten enough whip Guanghui was slapped on the butt by me, and then it was slightly restrained due to the pain stimulation, but my clitoris was bitten by my little fish-like fingers and couldn't be shaken off. The continued existence of this stimulation can't calmly endure a girl who had just experienced the wind and moon.

Chapter 141: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (7)

Yes, I'm sorry... Admiral... But Guanghui really couldn't help it... that kind of pleasure... it was so unbearable!

Unbearable... Then don't bear it!

ah!!!

These "royal" women are as innocent as "Chongying". They never thought about how evil the devil they were provoked. They simply regarded the loss of their bodies as a kind of loss of reputation. I pinched them hard, and the first knuckle of the index finger fell off my hand and turned into a light green pupa worm lying on the glorious vagina while squirming.

After leaving my body, that thing has the awareness of self-action. Although it can be roughly controlled by my mind, it cannot be controlled too perfectly just like a child's obedience to his parents.

Follow my command in the general direction, but have some of my own small ideas. It is perfect as a tool for training women.

You bitch, you must have never tried something fun, right?

What is this...will...will?!!!No!odd...don't...admiral don't touch me with this! Ah Wave is...Ah...sucked by bugs...Well, it's so powerful...I didn't expect...will be so comfortable if I'm sucked by bugs...

The "printed insect" is an excellent variety that has been cultivated by the Matsuki Inkstone for hundreds of years and has been working hard for life. In addition to its appearance, it is indeed ferocious and disgusting. Its other functions are not comparable to ordinary insects.

It is lustful by nature, just like me, good at making women estrus and drawing magic from their lustful body fluids

Back then, Sakura was so painful that she was so sad that she was so angry that she was playing with this terrible thing. Since she was a few years old, she was raped by the old man who had already impotence in the insect cellar every day, which made this originally obedient and docile lady of the magic family become a little bitch who lost her mind once she had sexual desire. If I hadn't subdued her from the "Love Demon Realm", she would have used enough semen to feed her every day. She would have probably gone to the streets to attack men because of her sexual hunger.

I hate it... I'm going to go to the wavy and I'm going to be taken away by the Admiral's insect... How could it be... Oh!! No... I'll pee out... I can't stop peeing!!

Now, this demon insect that made women's lustful sex tightly clinged to her glorious vagina under my command, and expanded as she sucked her vaginal fluid and bit her clitoris.

The eldest daughter of the Royal Family, who has never seen any world, is comfortable and scary when she plays with such a terrifying thing. Her inner resistance to foreign objects and the irrepressible pleasure generated when her body is trained by the engraved insects, making her bright mind repeatedly provoke in two completely different feelings, crying and laughing, and struggling and twisting. She is like a stalemate of being damaged by an overused toy. Perhaps even in this noble girl's most terrible nightmare, she never thought that she would be sucked by a bug to force climax. She could not stop her body and ejaculation, right?

Don't... don't bite anymore... I really can't...

Guanghui's face was flushed and her tongue was sticking out, like the puppy tied to the corner of the garden under the scorching sun. She was spitting out the steam from her mouth fiercely, helping her body, which had become a little hot, to vent the heat as much as possible.

It was just a lust turned into a knuckle that had already made this woman lose her in the ocean of desire. Her lady moaned and twisted her butt on me. Now she was all seen by Belfast, who was opposite us. When she thought that the originally noble and elegant girl had fallen so thoroughly and unbearable in half an hour, Belfast felt as if her heart was stolen, and she couldn't help but have a deeper understanding of my methods, and she was more careful and alert to the next sexual service.

Why, don’t you want to share the burden with your lady?

Belfast has never seen a woman so slutty in a man, nor has she ever seen such a lewd magic that distorts human will. Seeing the glory on me, the increasingly uncultured performance, a hint of fear also appeared in the maid's heart. Her body shrank a little bit of instinct, as if she had retreated, and she didn't want to have any further contact with me.

I...but...

Women's nature is to hate insects. Whether it is insects in nature or something that is transformed by some wonderful means, the ugly and bloated thing that can only crawl in a squirming way will always cause physical discomfort. My "printed insect" has expanded to its limit after sucking the radiant water. Its size has expanded to the size of the girls' palms. The disgust of being stuck on the vagina and twisting and rubbing back and forth, let alone making them hold back, just imagine it will have goose bumps all over their bodies, and they cannot produce any sexual pleasure.

But Guanghui was still lost in the climax by this disgusting thing, and she kept urinating. Maybe she could no longer return to the virtuous and noble royal lady state in the past, but what Belfast should do has not changed. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, she would not be able to see the lady she serves step into the fire pit and jump into the abyss of desire without looking back.

Even if she sacrifices herself and even if she has little hope, she will fulfill her responsibilities

OK, Admiral...please let me do it... um!! It hurts so much...

Belfast's decision was made to a certain extent by momentum. She forced herself to a cliff where there was no turning back at all, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable if she thought too much at this time, the pretty maid shook her head and threw everything she saw that made her nauseous. She mustered up the courage to get up and ride it directly between my crotch, held Guanghui's body that was played like a pile of sludge in her arms, and resolutely held my cock and sat down.

With a soft groan, a little blood flowed out of our close joint, symbolizing that another pure girl bowed her head under my crotch, and completely lost her most precious thing as my spoil.

Ha...ha...um...ha...ha...

Belfast relaxes himself with his big breath and allows his body to adapt to my size as soon as possible so that he won't hurt to move too much later.

The initial pain of the broken melon made her feel lost. She sat on my body and hugged the person she cared about the most. It seemed that she was convinced in her heart that everything she did was for Miss Guanghui, including losing her virginity at this time to give me a man she didn't like.

I felt very happy when I saw this scene of deep affection between master and servant. In addition to my favorite posts, the more stable their relationship is, the more beneficial it will be for me to control the Royal Fleet in the future.

I said, the service you mentioned should be like this, sitting on me until dawn, right? Move me Ah!

Yes...yes! Your Excellency the Admiral...

Under my ruthless urging, Belfast's silver teeth clenched tightly, slowly moving his butt with an unwilling expression.

Aphrodisiac litter seeps out of my cock and is constantly absorbed by her body. Although I use more weight than glory to deal with her, perhaps because I was psychologically guarded in advance, Belfast did not fall as quickly as glory, but maintained his true heart and twisted violently on me. Without being eroded by lust, he used his mastery semen-refining techniques to force me to ejaculate as soon as possible and complete the task assigned to her by the Prince of Wales.

Just talking about skills and attitudes, Belfast is indeed a favorite top-level sexual partner for men. It is a bit like the "agent" around me. It is a type that can use your body to make any man feel comfortable if you want.

Hey! It's worthy of being a royal maid. It's really a bit harder than your lady

Um... well... thank you... your praise... Your Excellency Admiral Wave!!

Maybe it would be nice to let Belfast shake on me like this, but I didn't enjoy the time for a woman's gentleness at the end. To deal with the four little bitches here, it is better to fight quickly. Let them surrender as soon as possible is the best way to absorb the "imprinted insect" who has full of glory juice driven by my thoughts and turned to the position of the aristocratic girl's asshole. The pink little anus on the head of the insect kept wandering and stimulating, and entangled with her. It was obviously to drill into the secret passage below the glory, which was more shameful than the vagina to find out, and use the canal used for sewage to be inserted into the sexually meaningful insertion.

Don't... don't have Ah on the hole in the butt!!! Admiral... It's absolutely not possible there!

Although exhausted, the glory of her beauty was scared by the actions of the lustful insects, and she still used her last bit of strength to whine to me, hoping that I could be merciful and not occupy her last pure land with the most disgusting creatures.

Unfortunately, I have no sympathy for these "royal" bitches who are planning to plot against me. Only by completely training them to become bitches that can vent my desires is the only thought in my mind at this moment.

What's wrong with it? Have you never used it? It feels very comfortable to be in the anus!

But... but the bug's words...

What's wrong with the bug! Just imagine it as my cock. Maybe using this thing is more comfortable than using the cock directly!

Guanghui's big butt riding on my face can separate the plump buttocks with just a little force with your hands. For the soft body and the most like to drill holes, as long as I pry the Guanghui's little asshole slightly open a small gap, it can stretch and retract and drill into the Guanghui's intestines, and stir up the earth...

Don't... come in! Really get into your butt...ah! Don't move back and forth inside!

"Embroidered Worm" crawled into the glorious pink little anus, and after barely squeezing its head, it activated the flexibility of the body, and brought the soft flesh of the whole body into the glorious intestines in the form of scaling. The girl's anus was invaded by foreign objects. She mobilized her buttocks muscles hard, trying to squeeze out the hateful insect by excretion. However, after all, the monster was not so easy to deal with. No matter how the noble girl defecates hard, Guanghui could feel the lustful insect crawling deeper and deeper in her intestines, and it became more plump after sucking her intestine juice and intestine oil, almost filling her entire intestines!

Hehe, I can drink enough of this self-service drink this time? Is it Ah, my little bitch?

Ah…Ah Waves Waves stop…Admiral…Stop quickly…

I asked the carved insect to replace my cock to get the glorious asshole, allowing her to overcome the initial fear and discomfort and then be completely pulled back into the abyss by desire, and twist violently under the irresistible pleasure.

Belfast looked at the farce in front of him and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. As long as I ejaculate, it would be fine. As long as I could ejaculate quickly, this disgusting intelligence collection mission could come to an end.

However, the more anxious he was, the more anxious he could feel her heart rising in her heart that made her extremely uncomfortable. Perhaps she could not maintain her true heart in such a task by relying on perseverance alone. Falling into carnality has become her destined ending, and she cannot resist the erosion of pleasure...

Um... Miss... hold on for a while... I will rescue you immediately...

I don't know if these cheering words are for Guanghui or Belfast's self-talk

I didn't put too much pressure on her from beginning to end. Although my penis was inserted into the pretty maid's body, I didn't use any skills to play with her except for secreting vaginal fluid. Instead, I was thinking about making fun of the royal female beast with her anus with a carved insect on my body, which was based on the principle of capturing the thief and capturing the king first. As long as Guanghui is completely fascinated by my training, these maids are just gifts from the royal lady, and there is no need to spend too much thought on it.

After all, as long as I fuck it casually, it will be difficult for ordinary women to persevere.

Bell... Come and kiss... I can't help it... It's so hot... I feel like butter on a frying pan... It's about to melt...

The water in front of me is not only savored by men, but also can also speak such a subtle and meticulous metaphor when the man tastes it thoroughly. My view of Glory has changed a little. Maybe this woman can be brought into her harem with a little subdued and controlled it, and I will be with me to increase my "elegant taste" as a leader. Because of this, my strategy for this noble girl has always been on the top priority in front of me. Belfast rode on me and twisted and swayed. The soft buttocks and my strong thighs hit me, but it was just a show for me to play Glory. Just as the three maids said when they entered the house before, it was just a side dish for me to enjoy the royal meal.

Um...Miss...Please calm down...Um...Don't you...Cum...How could you...

The glorious and unswerving kiss was resisted by Belfast. Her lady was licking her body like a slut while moaning. Her saliva completely wet her broken maid outfit, as embarrassed as Belfast's lower body was now combined with me.

The cool maid seemed to be able to see her "lust thermometer", and she watched it without any help as time went by, and the bottom became wetter and the skin became redder.

While glorious and infatuated, she kept kissing and touching her body, Belfast finally couldn't help feeling the pleasure of her heart. She suppressed her moans and covered her moans with her breathing muffled groans, as if doing so would make her look tougher, and she didn't want to show any change of surrender in front of me.

Hum...hum...um...ma's...what can't do...Ah Wave!!

No matter how strong the castle is, it can be broken from the inside. I was not interested in playing Belfast, but I and the carved insects teamed up to play with the glory of the two holes in the lower body, but I couldn't help but want to get close to my maid, and began to touch Belfast. In addition to kissing her upper body, I also reached out to the pretty maid's lower body and gently kneaded her little honey beans to relieve her pain.

Bell... kiss me... I feel so uncomfortable... Come and have fun together...

Of course, Guanghui's unconscious caressing may make Belfast move less painful when it was broken by me, but this would never be a good idea to just hang your last stubbornness in one breath. The pretty maid who could have held on for a while finally got the last straw that crushed the camel after being touched by her own lady's private parts. She softened in her unstoppable tremor. She leaned against each other and supported each other's bodies, but could not use the strength to protect her own lady.

That's it? Royal maid, but if you can't do that, let the two girls over there watch the fun, don't force yourself too much

Not yet...it's not over yet...I will serve you...until ejaculation...

In addition to Belfast, the other two maids Sirius and Dido were in a state of "disconnection" as soon as they entered the house. They were hugging each other and staring at us like dolls. They had never helped Belfast. It was not because these two girls were honest, but because I didn't want to play with a plump woman like Guanghui and was disturbed by too many people, so I used the "Sharingan" to hypnotize the two of them, so I let them be loved by me alone in the illusion. I directly used this method that was difficult to distinguish between true and false, and the real and the favorable feelings of the two women for me will be greatly improved, so that I can arrange them in the future.

At this time, I heard that I had been numb by the pleasure and had almost no strength in Belfast, which looked like I had returned to my head, gritted my teeth and raised my hips and tucked my abdomen. Even though I lost my energy due to the invasion of pleasure, I couldn't sit steadily in the riding position, but I could still use this method to constantly shrink my slogan. I couldn't get tired of her and attack the other two girls.

Um... Um... Um... Um... How could this happen!! Ah Wave Wave Wave Wave Can't do it... This... If this is the case... I, I can't protect Miss Guanghui...

The squirming in Belfast's accent made me feel extremely comfortable. Although this woman is a virgin, her sexual skills can really afford the status of a royal maid. Even in such a bad state, she can still serve me comfortably.

The perfect resistance and stubborn reserve are the things that can arouse men's desire to conquer Belfast took out her courage and the last guardian heart. I also mercilessly adjusted my cock to a high-temperature vibration mode, and completely defeated her in less than half a minute after she had just ignited her fighting spirit.

The maid's tense body was emitting the overflowing happiness because of the trembling trembling. Her pretty breasts trembled and sensual waves rippled in a circle of seductive breasts. Not only did I feel very comfortable, but even the glory of being a homosexual in front of her could not stand this seduction. She was confused and treated the pretty maid's nipples as something that would make her comfortable, and without hesitation, she took the tender little cherry in one mouthful!

Chapter 142: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (8)

Oh!! Wave Wave Wave Wave Wave Wave Wave Wave Wave... Ha... Ha...

Because I was riding my face with Guanghui's wet and fragrant buttocks, I missed the wonderful expression when Belfast was forced to climax, but the spasms and tremors in her lust were perfectly fed back to my cock, letting me know that this little bitch had already been attacked by Guanghui. As a "skills", Belfast could skillfully call the muscles in the cavity before orgasm, and gave me a perfect cock massage. The clever way of serving men is outstanding, let alone being outstanding among young girls, even mature women rarely have such strong self-control ability. They have been allowing me to enjoy the imperial service of a "sperm maid". Perhaps it is impossible to continue to improve on the technical level.

When the nipples were sucked and bitten by the glorious sucking, the pretty maid's body was out of control due to orgasm. The originally regular small pussy would fall into chaos because of the loss of self-control. Just like a machine that was originally running well, the gears suddenly got stuck in pant. At this time, the level of active suction and clamping in Belfast was greatly reduced, but it made me extremely satisfied on the psychological level. I was so happy that I licked the glitter pussy to encourage her, and reached out to grab Belfast's snow buttocks, pressed it on my body and twisted and rubbed it back and forth, and gave this cute maid some reward with my big glans.

Ha...well...AhAh Wave Wave Wave

The woman's moans were even more powerful, as if she gave up on herself. Belfast was lost in her eyes, hugged Guanghui tightly on her chest and pressed her on the snow-white milk that was not inferior to her. Tears were like the vaginal fluid below. I was fucked and cried not only by men who liked to do the most to force a good person to become a prostitute, and advised a prostitute to be a good person

When it comes to the specific part of sex, when facing a simple girl who is ignorant of the world, she likes to learn more service skills through training, and slowly dye her from a pure white paper with her favorite lewd scroll.

For women with rich sexual skills, even if they are just virgins with rich theoretical knowledge, as long as she is self-reliant in control and can bring an excellent sexual experience to men through calm minds and daily techniques, men will not help but want them to lose control of their emotions and collapse in their bodies. Driven by pleasure, they must forget everything they know and learn, and simply surrender because of their cock, become a coward who throws his armor and runs away on the battlefield to prove their strength

The elegant and elegant maid outside was as embarrassed as soon as she entered her bedroom, she was like a bitch who had just been caught from the water. When this opportunity to distort female personality was placed in front of her, she asked the man who could refuse?

Hehe...why, I'm having an orgasm now? I haven't had enough fun yet!

I lifted my fat butt a little, ridiculed me with a slutty smile full of semen on my face and ridiculed me. My body was completely out of control. I further suppressed her glory by the lust and was penetrated by the lewd insects. The small lust hole below was licked inside and out by me with my magical long tongue. Although the pleasure of the aristocratic girl trained by the double hole was not as good as that of me, I directly poked it with my big meat sausage, that kind of happiness was flowing continuously, like a slow simmering on a small fire that made her slightly ejaculate. Therefore, the intimacy between the glory of the glory and her close maid was impossible to stop when the lust was in an excited state.

Belfast's breasts were sucked and played with by the glorious wolf and tiger. The body, which was already paralyzed by the climax, was like a victim who did not leave the power supply in time when he was electrocuted. His brain was tortured by the pleasure from both parts of his body. I guess I didn't even hear anything that I was mocking her.

If it weren't for the rush, I would have to spend a few days on the master and servant of the "Royal" fleet to completely ruin their delicate bodies

Miss...I will...save you...I will...

The only thing that can drive Belfast to act now is her professional ethics, or the service spirit that has risen to the height of faith. Her body moved again like a rusty machine, unfamiliar and tender, as if she didn't know how to make a man feel comfortable and twisted with difficulty. I guess at this time when the cock I inserted into her pussy and replaced with a knife would make her shake more resilient than she is now.

I didn't want to waste my time anymore, so I patted my glorious fat buttocks twice with satisfaction, leaving my fingers with red marks on the soft white flesh again. This bitch just woke up from a dream under the stimulation of pain, and finally released the two sucked cherries on Belfast's chest, leaving only the fine tooth marks on the pink areola as a ridiculous evidence just now.

Can you continue to kiss Guanghui?

Hehe... Are you addicted to my tongue? Don't worry, as long as you follow me in the future, you will have more chances to play this "demon tongue drilling hole" but now I have licked you enough, so just hold this bitch and lie on the bed, let me use my dick to make you two have fun in turn

Originally, Guanghui was licking the pussy with my demonized tongue, but after feeling my tongue pulled out of the pussy, she frowned and coquettishly. She kept twisting and begging me to continue licking her, which was completely different from the previous look of resisting a man kissing her private parts.

But after hearing me say I want to take turns fucking them, the master and servant, they obediently hugged Belfast, who was completely unable to resist, and lay down beside me.

My cock was pulled out of the maid's vagina stained with blood. I just felt pity and wanted to caress the little slut who gave me a rough move. I didn't want to pull out a lot of pink sticky silk after my glans and Belfast's vagina. I was so happy that I stroked Belfast's silver hair and whispered in her ear:

Hehe! I didn’t expect that you little bitch is also a top-notch Ah, do you know how rare your slut is, huh?

Although women's lustful birth canals have their own mysteries, most people are ordinary and have some subtle differences in muscle shape and secretions. If you play too much, you will feel that these slutty women are the same. They just change to a "standardized socket" with their own unique appearance.

However, there are also some women who are born to be the favorites of the god of sex. Their accents are very different from those of ordinary people. Even if the countless erotic women have enjoyed these top-quality products, they will feel lingering after enjoying them because of coincidence. They want to keep them by their side for a long time to experience the completely different taste after inserting them in.

Lord Admiral... Is Bell's pussy that comfortable for you? Is it better than others?

Tonight I favored two "royal" beauties, and I pressed my finger on the bed and forced myself to have several orgasms. Now I have surrendered to my tyranny and obeyed my fate as a sex slave. However, even though she has actively cooperated with my rape since I possessed her, she has not received any praise from me. On the contrary, Belfast, the melon that I forced to sacrifice myself, was eaten with relish by me, which made this lady jealous of her maid.

Hehehe... Look, have you seen the "pansi magic cave" like Belfast? Is it interesting?

Guanghui leaned his head against the pillow, adjusted the angle of the neck, and could see the appearance of my cock entering and exiting the pussy in Belfast.

The pretty maid who had lost a lot of physical strength could not resist what I did. When I was thrusting and fucking, I could only make reluctant groans, but I didn't even have the strength to push me with my hands.

What surprised Guanghui the most was that Belfast's vaginal fluid was indeed different from her: the vaginal juice was too sticky and slippery, and it was more like a roasted and melted sugar juice than the liquid. As I used my glans to drag and hook it from the girl's cavity, I pulled out an extremely long sticky silk thread, which had an unexpected visual erotic feeling...

What's going on...Bell's... seems to be very thick...

To put it bluntly, this is the case. However, the vaginal fluid of this famous instrument is much thicker than that of ordinary women. Even if it reaches the level of none of them, it will have such a bright effect. You don’t have to be jealous. Although this kind of brushed vaginal juice is unique to Bell, I also have a way to share it with you... How does it feel?

The thick cock was covered with Belfast's vagina syrup. Under my adjustment, I inserted the thing on it into my glorious vagina, which instantly made the little bitch flushed with comfort. He hugged Belfast's delicate body and his hands were very uneasy and groped back and forth to vent the pleasure I inserted into.

Before having sex with Belfast, I had already enjoyed Fu Hua's best famous utensil "mutton fat ointment", and realized how interesting it is for women with this kind of vaginal fluid to play with a very limited edition.

The situation in Belfast is a bit different from Fu Hua. Fu Hua's vaginal fluid is something that sticks to his inner cavity like a jelly. Compared with ordinary women, it is more like a coating of his inner cavity. When inserted into the compact pussy of a fairy, it will be a huge difference from having sex with ordinary women.

Belfast's lust does not stick to his own sarcasm. Although the thing is indeed thick and entangled, the adhesion of the attachment is 50% open to the penis and himself.

If Fu Hua's jelly-like vaginal fluid is to lubricate and lock the essence, then Belfast's vaginal fluid increases the suction force of the inner cavity, and plans to use the glue force of the viscous vaginal fluid to provide more suction force for the penis to thrust, thereby enhancing the pleasure of sex between men and women...

The honey hole with this kind of lust is called the "Pansi Demon Cave" in the "Demon King's Seed Sex Book", which means that this thing will cause a difficult suction force to the inserted man, just like being sucked into his own cave by the spider spirit in folk legend, and it is difficult to escape the magic net...

Ah Waves are so... so amazing... Bell's... Well... Bell's juice... Ah... made my inside... burn the Waves

Ordinary men cannot exercise smoothly after inserting into the "Dansi Demon Cave", but I am incredible physical strength after all, and the size of my genitals is beyond common sense. Even if I play with Belfast, which is as sticky as glue, I can also penetrate smoothly.

But women who were covered with this vagina were not feeling well. Before, Belfast took the initiative to devote himself to me and played riding positions. The service skills used were more about suction and clamping and twisting, and did not thrust heavily. Now, I used her vaginal fluid to soak the glitter's vagina and then attacked them. The inner cavity attached to the globe liquid was almost torn off by that adhesion. Once the friction was severe, the slight pain and heat generated by the light caused by me doubled the pleasure of being fucked by me, which was even more excited than when I was fucked before.

Belfast previously said that he would use his body to cheer me up with his glorious pleasure. Although he was just a conspiracy to fool me, it is now a pity, which is a pity.

Hey...hey...huh... I'm going to use some real skills...huh!

I used the sexual skills of the demon race. A thin red light shot out from the urethra of the glans. It looked like a tiny beam of light like an infrared locator, and played a big role in my next play. With the vigorous swaying of my buttocks, my cock was pulled out of the vagina every time, and then it was like I opened my eyes and drilled into the vagina of the other side of the beauty's master and servant. I could find a way automatically in a very short time without me holding it, so that I could maintain the rhythm of high-speed thrusting and making the two women feel comfortable at the same time.

Uh...Ha...Why...Why...Uh...

Admiral... Ha... Ah Wave is so powerful... Ah... It can actually be like this... Ah Wave is going to Wave with Bell...

The most feared thing about fucking two women at the same time is to switch back and forth between their vaginas and interrupt the rhythm. After all, ordinary people's penis does not have eyes, and once they change the hole, they will always take time to reposition.

Driven by the demon's sexual skills, my cock was directly omitted. It seemed that an invisible hand kept holding my cock and aimed it at the two of them. It also took turns to thrust in and out with each person's rhythm, so that I could experience the difference between the two female pussy at the same time as long as I focused on the rapid output. This was a very convenient technique.

Moreover, compared with the "double guns" that fucked the two of them at the same time, this sexual skill can also exchange their sexual fluids with each other. It can be said that it can deepen the relationship between the rod sisters more than the previous one. Moreover, Belfast, a famous device with characteristic sexual fluids, can also benefit the glory, completely eliminating this little bitch's jealousy towards the maid.

Miss... Um... Miss Guanghui... Sorry... Sorry... I failed... Sorry...

Compared to being quickly fucked by my cock to the point of depravity, Belfast can still maintain the last bit of rationality at this time. Under my double fucking, I hugged it tightly in despair. I was already sobbing like my own lady, sobbing in pain. Although I haven't completely surrendered, Belfast already knew very well how powerless it is to be a woman in front of me. Exercising all my strength to resist my invasion is just a way to increase my interest. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a mantis arm to block the car.

She no longer has the ability to protect anyone, nor does she have the ability to change the situation in front of her. Perhaps there is a glimmer of hope in the heart of this maid. I hope I can let go of the other two maids watching the fun. However, the girls who came to her voluntarily did not know that I was not the gentle and warm man they had tolerate and tolerate women before. It was involved in power struggle. My patience with women can be said to have been completely reduced to zero, especially the woman who combines sexual service with other impure motives, and she cannot get my slightest pity.

Since you plan to use your body as a weapon to deal with me, then I will take away your "body" and make you become a doll who obeys me in the future.

You two, come here and have fun together

Belfast heard my call to the other two maids and suddenly felt the heart of my throat. The girl was about to exclaim and stop me from attacking the other two girls, but she didn't expect that I would use my cock to push my uterus with my cock. The severe scolding instantly turned into a whine of being fucked. I fucked it one after another and couldn't even say the complete words.

Wait, wait...No...No...No to them...Ah...so deep...No...please...

Now beg me? It's too late. Look at these two little bitches. Are they the innocent girl you met at the beginning?

Belfast doesn't understand why I said that. I have never touched those two girls since I entered the door, but now I say it seems that the two have been completely blasphemed and humiliated by me and have become the same state as Guanghui...

Lord Belfast... Let us help you feel the love of your new master...

After hearing my order, Sirius and Dido finally recovered from that dull state, but they did not return to their normal mental state. Instead, they twisted their bodies with drunken moans and moans. They untied themselves and took off their underwear that was only the erotic ones, and then crawled slowly on the bed like a female cat with their heart-shaped pupils. With their heart-shaped pupils, they approached our lewd vortex, and mèi smiled and stuck to me.

How could it be...what did you do...

What did you do?

Of course, it is a "hypnosis" that makes you guys who plan to plot against me, and pay the price. With the successful experience of using Sharingan illusion to turn Fu Hua into my beautiful wife, now I have not encountered any trouble even if I deal with two girls at the same time. After confirming that these four women were determined to do something wrong to me, I used my pupil technique to control the two women to death. Although I had no contact with the two physically, on the spiritual level, these two children were ravaged and trained by me in the illusion of time blur. Now the two have become fruits ripened by chemical means, and their attitude towards me is much more than that of Belfast Nushun.

Come, let the master give you a mouth...

Thank you, Master...Wu, Master Bolang's saliva... It's delicious...

Not only Belfast, but even Guanghui was surprised that Sirius and Dido's temperament changed drastically at this time, just like they were my sex slaves, just undercover serving her in the "Royal" fleet.

However, compared with the heartache expressions of Belfast, Guanghui did not feel any displeasure about the two girls being subdued by me. He was just a little unhappy about the fact that I was enjoying at this time, because I was slowing down the thrusting speed because I kissed them. He was humming and urging me to fuck her quickly in a coquettish tone. Don’t delay serious matters by playing with these servants’ bodies for these things.

Chapter 143: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (9)

Ah Wave um Wave...Ah Wave wave!! So comfortable... and Bell took turns to be inserted by the Admiral... So comfortable...

Under the influence of the lustful skill, I was almost uncaptured by the naked eye. Not only did I fight against two without any disadvantage, but I could even make the "Royal" master and servant under my body feel a stronger pleasure than ordinary men and women. I directly inserted the two little beauties who had no strength to respond to me and kept moaning. I used the last little strength of my body to make a sound to please my labor. Sirius and Dido, who were hugged tightly in my arms, were very sensible and helped me support the two women's beautiful legs and butts. They knew at this time.Miss Guanghui is enjoying the excitement, and she should not like being disturbed by the two of them. They can stay by me and I use my hands to rub and pinch the lewd buttocks and slutty breasts. I enjoy the joy of being favored by my master because I have physically conquered the two women who were fucked. Lian Zhan is in high interest and wants more women to be surrounded by the harem chaotic atmosphere. Otherwise, according to the habits of European nobles, as maids, they can only serve us by the bed, serve tea and water to us. No matter how itchy I am when I watch the show, I have to wait until the lady finishes her fun.

My proud master...please continue to touch me...let Sirius melt and then in your strong arms...

Dido also wants the master of the Wave... Dido also wants the great master of the Demon God to play with Dido's body to the fullest... Please don't leave your poor little bitch...

My fingers were deeply trapped in the fat buttocks of the two women, which were completely inconsistent with their age. I felt a little bit of rubbing and pinching. I guess the training experience of the two women being played with by me for several months has been transformed into a sensitive constitution that a man will get estrus when touched. It can be plug-and-play. As a sexual maid, it will be more convenient for me to play lust in the future.

Although it was not inserted, Sirius and Dido were deeply grateful for my actions of splitting up some of my thoughts and ravaging them. In addition to holding Belfast with my hands back and forth on my lewd buttocks, I made it more exciting to hit her butt, the two little maids also actively stretched out their tongues and licked and hooked my chest muscles and nipples. They were proactive in their attitude and skillful skills, which fully demonstrated my skills in teaching them to serve men in the fantasy.

These women... should stay with them in the future. Since the Prince of Wales took the initiative to send them over, I don't need to politely refuse her kindness to her.

Oh fuck... a few shameless bitches... they are so sexy... are they all the bitches in your "Royal" fleet so sexy?

Well...yes...the great master...the royal maids are all sluts who are only loyal to you...as long as you like...the slaves are willing to call you all the other sisters over...let them serve you together...feel your endless favor...

Damn... I've been so fucked before you both have sex. I think you don't call it "Royal Navy", just change the name to "Royal Kiln"!

Seeing that the two women in front of me were in heat and betrayed their sisters, Belfast finally gave up the idea of ​​resistance. After my ravage, I gradually let go of my heart and began to enjoy the sexual pleasure that had tortured her before, making her miserable and painful. This personality has its limits. Putting aside the human society puts it on layers of praise, from the perspective of game science, this is just a stubbornness with a high price and a difficult price to compromise.

There are indeed some tortured people in history who can endure suffering before losing their lives, and die with a proud reputation and the respect of their enemies to become a symbol of greatness.

But if you can use pleasure to erode the will of the tortured person without threatening your life, and weaken her spirit to the fullest in a situation where you cannot survive and die, there is probably nothing that can stop the arrival of betrayal and surrender. No matter how powerful your faith is, it is just a piece of paper when the body has already surrendered, and it cannot have any impact on your actions.

Some people call this behavior "degenerate". I don't like this method. If you follow the laws of nature and seek profit and avoid harm under the guidance of instinct, then "strength" is the most evil and anti-human word in the world, and it is a cult doctrine that can push life into the abyss of destruction.

Um...Ah...Miss Guanghui...Um...

Belfast may know that her body is unique. If she masturbates, she will know how sticky her vaginal fluid is. How difficult it is to deal with the brushed vaginal fluid and sugar juice. I used the coronal groove of the glans to scrape out of Belfast's body like a bear taking honey, and then quickly stuffed it into the glittering vagina. After a long time, the pussy of the two men became equally sticky, which directly allowed me to enjoy the joy of thrusting in the two "pan silk caves", but the original owner of these vaginal fluids did not think so.

"It's not just that man... I even put the dirty things under me into the lady's body... This is really...

If women were not lily, it would be difficult for them to accept close contact with each other. Even if the sisters saw each other's naked body, they would feel embarrassed, let alone even the things that leaked from their private parts were mixed together. Belfast could not apologize, or if she said anything to Guanghui now, the other party would not be able to hear anything.

Under my lewd play, the glory has been flooding with lust, like a mental state controlled by drugs. Her gasps and restlessness, her hands holding the sheets with each thrust, her clenched lips, and her blurry eyes that were almost unopened. In Belfast's eyes, it was a regrettable beauty. The more I looked, the more I felt uncomfortable I felt.

Guanghui is so happy, and this happiness is given to her by a demon who can play with women on applause. Now she has also personally tasted the joy of being raped by men. She is not qualified to make fun of Guanghui, and there is no reason to convince herself to continue to hold on. When I was attacked with my cock and played with my lust skills, she has surrendered to pleasure as much as her body. The only life-saving straw that holds her dignity is that she doesn't want to call me too cute when I fuck her, and she doesn't want the other three women around her to know that her heart is as happy as they are at this time.

This is Belfast's last reserve. She is like a female animal stripped naked and thrown to the slave market to bid for auction. My dignity and destiny have been taken away by me. If I can still scream and scream under my fucking, and I salivate, then I will be completely let go of myself and will be completely helpless.

Hehe... It seems that your royal maid group is also a bit ungrateful and stubborn. Come on, my little wolf dog, bring you a fun toy for your maid sister.

Yes, Master...No Wave

I have decided to keep these four women by my side, so naturally I can't let them have their own hearts. I must ensure that as females, they completely surrender to me, a male, Sirius heard that I wanted her to get lust and continue to train Belfast, so I obediently left me first, and went to the bedside table next to me to get a stick-like object that made me look very familiar to me.

I already have many magic props in my hand, and I also have two strange tricks of demon king seed and Matsuki's magic. I was not very interested in modern technology industrialized mass production items such as vibration massage sticks.

However, it should be said that it is truly a nobleman. Even if the massager on Sirius's hand does not have any magical technical content, it can only use the technology owned in the real world to create something with high playability.

Oh? This thing...is a "memory alloy"?

The scientific name of "Memory Alloy" is "Nickel Titanium Alloy" which is a metal that will automatically deform under temperature changes. Most people can come into contact with this thing. When watching a magic show, the magician rubs his fingers back and forth on the bent spoon twice. The heat generated will urge the metal spoon handle to deform and restore to its original shape. The outer skin of Sirius brought me looks like some kind of soft skin-like material, and the skeleton inside is made of this memory metal.

If this thing can really deform under high temperatures, then once it is inserted into the woman's body...

Master, do you want to try this favored Belfast?

Try it! Put it into her asshole!

Hey? Wait, wait a moment...no...ah!!

Sirius already recognized me as the main one. At this time, he would not care what Belfast said. The little maid took some sticky honey into Belfast's vagina and applied it to the surface of the vibrator. Then she slowly stabbed the things in her hand into Belfast's asshole without any hesitation. As the instrument penetrated deeper and louder Belfast made a sound like a musical instrument.

It hurts so much...it hurts so much! It's about to crack! Pull out Ah!!

The vibrator that just inserted into Belfast's body was still very slender, probably as thick as my thumb, and still had no texture or raised streamlined cylinders. The non-aggressive appearance seemed to be able to be inserted smoothly even if it had not been subjected to anal expansion and adjustment. It is an entry-level toy with a lighter taste and harmless humans and animals.

However, the "memory metal" wrapped in artificial skin material is too domineering. Not long after the vibration rod was inserted into the rectum of Belfast, the heat inside urged its skeleton to deform, like a stretched umbrella that turned into an extremely hideous shape in Belfast's scream: just through a layer of film, I could feel the things in Belfast's ass gradually expanding into a terrifying sexual device that is not inferior to my penis. It has more edges than human penis, and its surface is denser.In terms of size, it has reached the limit that a woman's rectum can bear, almost swelling Belfast's anus, and the hard texture provided by the dense skeleton is not inferior to my demonized cock, which makes this pretty maid be inserted and stuffed with two savage cocks at the first time. The lewd sound instantly turns into a piano pressed to the treble keypad. I, a scumbag who has always been merciless in playing with women, can't bear to move anymore. She comforted the poor little bitch's butt for a few seconds to stop her excessive trembling...

Is it so high-end? This is simply a "magic wand" tailored to play with a bitch like you! I said, can you still contact the craftsmen who make this thing? I want to customize a few more according to my own size...

The effect of this special masturbator is so outstanding that as a man, I can't put it down. I want to get a few more harem slaves who benefited me. Belfast gradually adapted to the feeling of being violated by my pussy. Her face was flushed, her red lips were slightly opened, and her irrepressible saliva dripped on the two radiant white pieces of milky white flesh. Finally, I couldn't hold it tight and completely ruined it.

I also mercilessly pursued the victory, flirting with the two maids around me while fidging the various switches on the tail of the vibrator. I tried what functions this thing had on this poor woman: As the basic attribute of a masturbator, I won’t talk about the vibration of several gears of frequency and the flexibly rotating and shaking. Once this thing works with all its strength, it will be a frightened eel. It will take a momentum to kill you and twist it desperately. In just a few minutes, it can expand the small hole that the woman has never inserted into a foreign object into a Yangguan Avenue that is enough for men to enter and exit. In addition to the most basic function of vibration, this thing can also use the internal resistive wire to heat and heat up, creating a temperature higher than the female cavity, or direct the current in the battery through the raised mouth of the tip to the uterus to create an electric shock paralysis effect. What’s more amazing isThere are also a lot of liquid sleeping pills that can be absorbed by the skin at the top of this thing. You can judge the timing of "ejaculation" by the change of pressure around it. When the user gets sexual satisfaction, the sleeping pills directly shoot into the uterus to help them dream for a night... It can be said that although it is completely different from the magic style, this thing is not at all inferior to the sexual skills I have mastered. There are even many places worth learning from. You must know that whether it is the seed of the Demon King or the inheritance of the Matsuki Magic, the conditions are too harsh. It is almost a unique technology inherited. As long as scientific products are verified, they can be put into production on a large scale. After lowering the cost, no one is qualified to enjoy the convenience it brings. As long as civilization does not destroy technology, no one is a dream at all.

Well...AhAhAhAhAh!!!

The small vibrator has more functions than the Swiss Army Knife. While arousing my interest in science and technology and my enthusiasm for exploration, it made me suffer. I directly used my rectum to experience almost all the functions of the vibrator.

The "printed insect" I stuffed into my glorious asshole before moved more violently as if I had encountered a good opponent and was aroused from fighting spirit. The little thing not only tried to use magic to imitate the various effects created by the vibrator, but even became even more powerful, making his size expand into the limit that women could bear.

For a moment, Guanghui and Belfast's anus were violently invaded at the same time, and my turn of insertion into the vagina became more compact because of foreign objects stuffed in the anus on both sides. It was already at the end of my strength. No matter what purpose they wanted to accompany me for, I couldn't help but ejaculate the semen to them!

Two bitches... I'll pick you up! I'm going to fill you up!!

Oh!! So... so much semen... I'm going to be pregnant when the admiral is shot!!

Miss... Um... so many... Master cums more inside me... Don't let Miss Guanghui...

The thick semen shot into the uterus of the two women in my roar. One rhythmic spray allowed me to sow seeds into the two women's bodies without missing a drop in the state of taking turns to thrust, until they shared my love evenly. Under the intense pleasure, I was hot and my body was hot. Whether it was active or passive, whether it was willing or resistant, I was shot directly by my uterus, I was afraid that it would not be possible to not squirt!

What are you fighting for? Everyone has something to share... Fuck! Shuangfei, these two white-haired bitches with stuffed stuff on the asshole, are so comfortable... Oh? The things in the asshole are also ejaculated?

My ejaculation pushed the two women to the orgasm that made them obsessed. The logic chip of the vibrator also sprayed sleeping pills at the tip after feeling the tightening of the female cavity, making Belfast fall asleep at the happiest moment.

The "imprint insect" inserted into the glorious asshole also vomited paralyzing acid to her host without showing any weakness. Although the main function is to make women lose resistance rather than to help them sleep, the glorious situation is worse than Belfast. If you take a little bit of something that weakens your physical strength, you can faint at the happiest moment. There is no problem in sleeping until the next morning.

Haha, it's great to be a woman. After having fun, I don't have to worry about sleeping. I'm envious

I felt comfortable all over. When I got the cheap, I was still good at it. I pulled my cock full of sticky vaginal fluid out of their red and swollen vaginas, rubbing the sticky juice on it against Belfast's trembling buttocks

Pull out the vibrator that has stopped working and shrank back into the slender cylinder. My little lewd also drilled out of my glorious asshole, climbed along my body and turned back into my fingers.

The sleeping master and servant were not only moist at this time, but the white semen was mixed with honey-like lewd juice, and their assholes were also fucked by two different sex toys. The door opening was wide open and unable to shrink. You could see the pink and tender sausage inside for more than an hour at a glance. As the beautiful scenery used to enjoy afterwards, I couldn't help but feel proud of completely conquering the woman...

Come and lick it for you, and I'll play with you later

It's...the great master...

Fucked me all over sweat. Dido took a towel to help me wipe the water droplets on my body. After putting on a bathrobe, he stuck it in my arms and let me kiss and touch her at will, playing with her tender and soft girl body. Sirius focused on doing oral sex for me. The sticky juice in Belfast's vagina was eaten directly into my mouth by this little bitch, which restored my cock to the refreshing and clean way before. Not only was the cleaning technique very clever, the pleasure brought to me was no less than thrusting and having sex, making my glans after ejaculation as if it was burned by electric current, and it felt comfortable.

Chapter 144: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (10)

Come on, tell me what happened to you today. If you can't understand, get back. I won't keep a bitch with me.

I had enough fun with Guanghui and Belfast. I didn’t rush to continue to enjoy the bodies of the two little girls Sirius and Dido. Instead, I took out my master’s shelf to scare them and asked them to spit out all the secrets for me.

The two little maids who have been trained and obedient by me did not have the idea of ​​resisting me. The threat of abandoning them was better than any final ultimatum. They made them lose their appearance and tears rolled in their eyes. Sirius, who was doing oral work for me, was about to spit out his penis and explain to me.

Fortunately, I quickly pressed her head and let her put her dick in again, so that the enjoyment below would be interrupted.

Dido, who was originally confused by my eyes and had a comfortable expression when he heard that I wanted to return her, couldn't stop crying. He knelt beside me and tried to please me with that pitiful puppy expression. I was so stubborn that I couldn't bear to see that. I wouldn't bear to give up. After a while, this girl confessed me and would make me compensate her...

Master...Don't abandon Dido...Dido is willing to be your most despicable female slave and a maid for you to enjoy at any time. I just want you to keep Dido by your side...

Then tell me clearly and then I will consider taking in you, a bitch.

Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo... it's... the master...

Although he has no resistance to sexual service, Dido's mind is really incompatible with her plump body. It should be said that he is as immature as a child, not like a cardamom girl with a little social experience. I wonder if there is any problem with the design.

I looked at this cute little beauty and wanted to stop crying and talking. I gasped for a long time because of nervousness and rushing, and couldn't spit out a word. I really regretted not being able to breathe a sigh of relief for Guanghui and Belfast. Inquiring about information from both of them should make my conscience more acceptable than bullying a little girl...

Come, sit in my arms and let me give you a smooth and happy life...

The reason why I like a slightly more mature woman is not only because of her plump figure, they are more plump than girls, which match my favorite sexual fetish of "eating meat", but more importantly, this kind of woman is easy to play with. It is not like the little girl in front of me who makes it too much, and she will cry even if I don't beat her or scold her. In addition to being able to fuck her, she is as physically and mentally exhausted as raising an ancestor. I can only touch her back and forth like coaxing her little pet, and stop crying and calming down. Although there are still tears on her face, she can talk to others normally before she can hear some useful things from her mouth.

The master and the slaves were originally under the jurisdiction of Lord Hood. In addition to maritime operations, they were responsible for intelligence collection. They were two different institutions, and the Prince of Wales' "Knight"...

The Atlantis fleet does not raise women who eat idle food. They are soldiers on the sea when wearing ship suits. It also has other functions when taking off ship suits.

The situation of the "Hyakura" fleet in Akagi is somewhat similar. The one responsible for frontal combat and fleet training is "Namen", while she herself is mainly responsible for the daily management and logistics supply work of the fleet. And just looking at the methods of socialites seducing men, we know that they are not unfamiliar with intelligence work, but because there is no need at present, it is not useful.

According to my analysis of the composition of the "Chong Sakura" fleet, the ship girl of the "Royal" fleet saw at first glance that she was either a "knight" with abundant martial arts or an "lady" with elegant manners. Obviously, the two departments of combat and intelligence are the most important, and the number of people participating in the activities is the largest.

Hum, then so to say... it was the woman named "Hood" who sent you tonight. It has nothing to do with Wales?

This... can't be said that, after all, Lord Hude is the prince's concubine...

It’s also Ah, intelligence work always needs to serve the war... Wait!! Concubine?? Isn’t that Prince of Wales a woman? Is she and Hood in this relationship?

I was not shocked by the beautiful women of the Royal Fleet, but the lace-edged news of some female lilies made me feel refreshed. I wanted to find out more information from Dido. To be honest, the Prince of Wales in military uniform does look very A. The neutral appearance and temperament not only arouse the desire for conquest, but also have great lethality to women. It is also foreseeable.

But I thought their Royal Fleet would do it secretly without a man like the "Chongying Fleet". Unexpectedly, the Prince of Wales came out quite boldly and directly married another woman as his wife. I don't know what his ex-Admiral felt about this...

Both the former commander and Miss Lexington knew about this, and the two of them were invited to attend their wedding...Master, can you...oppose their union?

Dido's question made me silent. She didn't respond immediately to this little girl and made me feel a little nervous. According to my original idea, I have always supported things like women and women postings. After all, even if I am the devil in the sex world, I only have twenty-four hours a day. It's impossible for every woman under my command to revolve around me, otherwise I won't use that many even if I change one batch a week.

But my support for their internal digestion does not mean that I support their marriage: I am not worried about anything else, but I am worried that when two women who don’t have deep feelings for me will form a community of interests that exclude me, resulting in my weakening of my control over them, and then something that affects the overall interests of the small black room will occur.

Just like the devastating thing that happened today, I had no grudges with the woman named Hood, and I had never even seen her. However, she was willing to obtain information for her "husband" and sent a female spy to drug me. She would arbitrarily hurt the third person to protect the common interests between them. Although I was not caught, God knows what would happen if she continued to indulge them in this way!

The Atlantis fleet has a large number of people, and I am still relatively unfamiliar with each other and in a tentative stage. Too indulging in their small groups is definitely a way to die. I don’t care whether these women are tyrants or not. If there are voices other than me in the fleet that affect their actions as soldiers, it would be better to remove the weeds that hinder me as soon as possible...

Master! Please... don't do this!

Dido was simple in mind, but he felt quite keen. He almost responded as soon as I was murderous. He knelt down next to me and pleaded for her companion.

I was a little annoyed and suppressed my anger for the time being. Although I still didn't plan to let go of the mastermind behind this matter today, it was still too much to kill such things directly and needed to make a long-term plan...

Be good, I won’t do anything too much... Now you two bitches serve me first and let me think about what to do...

With Olika and Dimigos, who are dedicated to me and good at handling government affairs, it is best not to make hasty decisions and personnel changes in the small dark room, but let their think tanks give me some ideas. As a demon king whose main job is to sow, I just need to do my job well and allocate the rest of the chores to my subordinates who are good at dealing with it.

While enjoying the oral service of two cute maids to me, I took out my magic crystal phone and sent the detailed report of the incident to Dimigos, Olika, Lexington and Akagi. After all, it is strictly involved in the handling of the personnel within the "Atlantis" fleet. It is more appropriate to know the other two ship ladies who have become my confidant.

It took some time for the four of them to discuss the issue, and of course I should continue to enjoy myself here during this period and eat these two coquettish little maids...

Come on, let me fuck you two little babies...

Sirius, who had worked hard to lick the stick for me for a long time, was the first to get my favor. The dick was eaten up by the little bitch and was stabbed into the girl's maid's vagina. It can be said that in addition to making me feel comfortable for a long time, Sirius's cleaning work was in vain.

Um... Master's cock... Great cock Lord... Come in the Wave

Sirius was pressed on the sofa and made a kneeling position. Her plump buttocks were directly under the violent impact of me, completely flattening her plump buttocks. Even my uterus was deformed. My whole body was trembling and comfortable. My eyes were blurred and my pupils were filled with heart. I didn't have any pain at all. I just felt that it was so comfortable and satisfied to be inserted into me.

I slowly swayed my butt behind the girl. After a few thrusts, I felt unsatisfied. I pressed on her body, playing with her breast ball stuck on the sofa with one hand and digging this cute little mouth with the other hand, licking Sirius's little ears in the crackling room, and continuing to let her make more cute reactions under me

What a plump little bitch...my little slut...the little slut...the little slut...do you like your father's so deep?

Porridge...Dad...Porridge Dad Master...

After experiencing a long-term training of sex slaves in the fantasy, Sirius and Dido have become familiar with my sexual fetishness. They know what role they play in sex will make me more comfortable. I already have two slim and pocket-slim cardamom girls, Keqing and Gan Yu, who are not much older than Loli. As their biological daughters, Sirius and Dido are plump and fleshy, and very mature little bitches, as well as treat them as a girl who is a little different from my age. Let them do the "dad job" that sells their bodies for money. It is obviously much more interesting than simply fucking two layman rookies who don't have any maid's temperament.

Dad likes you too...Dido comes here and let dad kiss you...

It's...Dad...

I pulled out my big hand playing with Sirius's breasts and touched the cute butt that was stuck to me. I hooked it down and felt the wetness and stickiness while waiting for her to favor.

Obviously, it has entered the most suitable state for deflowering

My heart was tied to other things. Although the two girls in front of me were very graceful, they were both top-notch things that ordinary people could not reach. However, I no longer had the intention of playing with them carefully. I lost patience in less than five minutes of inserting into Sirius's vagina, and directly activated the devil's lust skills to the greatest extent, making this cute little "daughter" fucked by me and let out a fierce crying voice. My whole body twisted uneasy and violently because of pleasure. Soon, accompanied by high moans, it sprayed out the vaginal fluid with virgin blood under me, and lost consciousness under the strong orgasm impact...

Dad... Let's do Dido again... Let's do something comfortable again...

In less than an hour, I picked two virgin flowers, Sirius and Dido, and fucked them into a coma that was as soft as the glory.

There was a news that the think tank gathered in the conference room on my phone. I wiped the sweat and stains on my body slightly, and quickly put on my clothes regardless of my fatigue, stride away from the bedroom, and went to meet up with my servants.

He must be executed! He dared to use this method to plot against the young master, leaving the whole body for this bitch is considered kind!

Oppose! Speaking of using drugs and aphrodisiac magic on His Majesty without permission, did Lord Dimiucos do similar things to Lord Sebastian when he first came? Why didn’t you apologize to the young master?

Your Highness Olika, you are a witness to the incident at that time. You can ask yourself with your conscience: Did I have the slightest idea of ​​making profits for myself? Did I have the selfish intention of ignoring the young master's health in order to compete for favor? Although the result did cause the young master to encounter danger, how can I generalize things with different motives!

Those women do such arrogant things just because of ignorance. What we need to do is to educate them so that they can understand that His Majesty’s greatness and his happiness. Direct execution will definitely not play a positive role. Instead, it will cause panic and cause more obstacles to His Majesty’s control of the entire fleet...

Good guy, before I pushed the door open, I heard a quarrel inside outside, which made me feel the urge to give up and go back to play with women.

But this matter must be handled after all. I, a leader, can't really just focus on shooting artillery every day and ignore other things, especially Dimigos, who represents the foreign ministers and Olika, who represents my harem, have a little tension today, which has forced me to go in and be a peacemaker. I have to calm down the emotions of these people first before talking about it.

They are all here? How about it? Is there any discussion to find the result?

Seeing me pushing the door in, the three women and one man immediately ended the argument and saluted me and watched me sit on the desk seat.

I waved Akagi to come to me. Although it seemed that I just wanted to play with this bitch's body on the surface, in fact, I directly deprived her of the right to participate in decision-making and did not want to see the imbalance of the forces of both sides.

Dimigos is empty, while Akagi stands firmly beside Olika, obviously opposing the other party's decision. From the perspective of voting, Dimigos is not at the forefront.

Your Majesty, Lord Dimigus's idea is too extreme. I think you should not want to make a big fuss about this matter or even make an irreversible decision?

Indeed, unless it is absolutely necessary to execute the death penalty on subordinates, I will never easily approve Dimigos. You did this a bit hasty.

I scolded Dimiugos lightly, and did not pursue this man who often sings with me, but just passed on the meaning of my disagreement with him.

The latter nodded in agreement, but said nothing. Perhaps he was a little dissatisfied with my overly kind approach.

But I'm not a real demon after all, I'm afraid he'll disappoint him at this point

Olika, what kind of opinions do you have to oppose the execution of the woman who tried to murder me?

Your Majesty, you should be very good at controlling women and making them surrender. You don’t need me to tell me the specific way, right?

No, I need you to explain it clearly

As long as you find an opportunity to meet that woman and conquer her with your body...

Fart! He actually gave me such a bad idea. Don’t you, a slut, want to live anymore!

Olika thought she was talking about something that was so good. She didn't expect that she was interrupted by my cold snorkeling as soon as she mentioned this. She was so scared that she didn't know where she was wrong.

Olika, I should have written in the information that the woman named Hood is the wife of Welsh? Are you asking me to play with my subordinates’ wives and concubines, and are you going to push me into the abyss of injustice?

I have to say that because the interpersonal relationships of the original members of the dark room were too simple, Olika had a very simple consideration of many things, and even a little insulted her identity as the queen of dark elf. Although she was a same-sex couple, the Prince of Wales and Hood had still held a wedding. Their identities were legal, and they were couples who would admit no matter who came.

I can punish those who murder me, but I will directly defile the body of a married lady. The bad impact of the Atlantis fleet is probably greater than that of killing her directly. If I do this, let alone whether the rigid knights of the Royal Fleet will rebel, I will completely degenerate into a hopeless scum in the hearts of the women of other fleets. Unless the authority of the small black room is used to modify their personalities, there is no possibility of subdue them again.

I want to build a paradise where everyone can live happily. As long as I am willing to accept my management and do things for me, I will definitely protect the legitimate rights and interests of every subordinate as a citizen of a small black room. You harem slaves don’t hold this unreliable red line to me in the future. Even if I am hungry and thirsty, I have not coveted my companion’s wife. I really do such a thing that is worse than beasts. I will be so heartless in this team!

Chapter 145: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (11)

I don't know what logic the political philosophy of demons and dark elves has, but from the experience of human society, if you want to make an organization bigger and stronger, as a ruler, you must be strict with yourself. At least on the surface, you must restrain the leadership group including yourself to maintain a glorious image and cannot do things that deliberately damage the interests of subordinates. Water can carry a boat and can also overturn it. No matter how powerful the authority of a small black room is, if the loyalty and support rate of subordinates continue to decline, this unpopular life will be worried and unhappy.

Master, you calm down. Sister Olika is just confused for a moment and will not really do such a thing to damage your reputation...

Hum, it's best to say that I'll be satisfied with you bitches. Unless necessary, we don't add newcomers in our Demon Palace, we will save more people...

As a meat toy sitting in my arms for me to play with, Akagi felt my power as soon as I got angry. He kept comforting my chest with his hands and calming me down and helping me calm my emotions down

Although I got angry this time because of Olika, a black-skinned slut who does not do anything, as a woman who directly dedicated all members of the "Hong Sakura" fleet to me, His Majesty the Emperor, as a sex slave, Akagi must not care about the human rights issues represented by the "Royal" fleet. It is just that those British women are as despicable as her, and being able to be favored by me in the harem is their blessing

Because of this, although this bitch who was standing on the side with Olika wearing a pair of pants was not scolded by me, she was so painful when I rubbed her breasts. Akagi, who did not dare to scream, could only grit his silver teeth and endure my corporal punishment. As an obedient fox, he nestled in my arms and tried to please me as gently as possible, for fear that I would move my anger to her again.

Sorry, it was a bad slave who was not considerate and almost caused a disaster...

Forget it, I shouldn’t get angry with you. In the future, we should pay attention to this. If you want others to surrender sincerely, you have to be more handsome. Don’t rely on your power to do things that are worse than pigs and dogs to come to Lexington. What do you think about this?

The four people present, Dimigos is obviously an inhuman hardliner, while Olika and Akagi are using the bad idea to please me. Only Lexington does not agree with the idea of ​​both parties. After all, it is the fleet she is in charge of. Although the "Royal" ship girl is not her direct subordinate, the matter is within the control of her acting commander. When it comes to handling the problem, her opinion is still the most important thing.

It depends on what admiral you want to deal with

Oh? Does my little wife have different ways to deal with it? Let's listen

To put it bluntly, this is a kind of "political self-protection" of the "Royal" fleet for its existence. I don't know if you know that the British "MI6" was almost the earliest intelligence organization in the world. When the Sun never sets, the Empire was the most powerful, they had infiltrated all countries in the world. Whether it was enemies, allies or neutral countries, their shadows could be seen everywhere. The benchmark for their activity was related to Britain's geopolitical strategies. Whether it was intelligence work or undercover infiltration, their primary purpose was to weaken other countries to avoid threats, rather than having a clear target of attack...

I have seen what Lexington said in historical information

Because we are located outside the European continent, Britain's political strategy has always been "offshore balance". To put it bluntly, it is to be a disgusting "smoking stick" to make others worry. Since the colonies gradually become independent and have led to the decline of international influence, the British people's daily calculations are how to make internal strife in the colonies that were once oppressed by him, or instigate relations between countries in the European continent, so that the victims who were once bullied and their neighbors should not be too powerful to threaten themselves

Although this behavior is fucking, to be honest, they did not rebuild the glory of the empire to expand their power from the British Isles for the purpose of self-protection.

This is not because these Ang Samans have changed their sexual conscience and discovered it. To put it bluntly, after the end of the Age of Discovery, the country's strength declined severely in the two world wars. It is because the family is in decline and cannot be as arrogant as before. They can only be a human being with their tails in their arms.

I know this about the first and second intelligence wars. No one is clean in this field. Although the things done by the British are disgusting, they are not as evil as some countries. In order to banish the ban, they can even do such a bad job as being shot in the back...

Do you still want to listen to my opinion? If you don’t want to listen to me, I will go back to bed!

Listen! Things in the real world are not related to my second-dimensional wife. You will continue to talk about this wave of mine.

Because of an inappropriate joke, Lexington angrily glanced at me, which led to me having to flatter her and reimburse her. It was not a topic. From history and reality, I came back to the Atlantis fleet. Regarding the "Lady" sent by Hood to give me real medicine through lust, Lexington said that it could be big or small, and in terms of "small" it was actually taking the initiative to make the intelligence open and transparent, and holding a meeting to explain clearly that she and Akagi were strengthened by me with semen, so that all the leaders of the squadron knew in their minds.

Whether it is Hood or Wales, their purpose is to guarantee the interests of the "Royal" fleet itself and to ensure that there is more reliance in future battles. As long as this information is disclosed, they will naturally directly choose the way to maximize their own interests. This will not only allow those women to end their temptations, but will also help you win over them...

So the young master was almost killed and passed? You are so kind, Mrs. Lexington... I have never heard of a subordinate who makes such a big mistake and can be treated as a way to deal with nothing.

I haven't finished it yet. Mr. Dimiugos is just a way to deal with it in the overall situation. I have no intention of favoring anyone. Although the matter has not caused bad consequences, even if it is said lightly, it is a violation of the following and needs to be punished as a warning... I think it's better to be confined to six months to serve as a warning.

Lexington has been brewing and told us that Dimigos still thinks it is too light, but I feel that the punishment is a little excessive. The so-called dog-beating depends on the owner. Even if Lexington's punishment is reasonable and the amount is moderate, the prison life of half a year is somewhat difficult for a lady. And once I locked up Hood, I will definitely find it difficult to see a good face on the Prince of Wales. It will be even more difficult to completely subdue her and let the "Royal" fleet be loyal to me.

I don’t know what she was going to do with this idea. Is this bitch not completely focused on me now and don’t want me to capture the Atlantis fleet too hard?

This matter...well, I know it in my heart. You guys go back to sleep, I will handle it

Although I was not satisfied with the answers given by several think tanks, I also helped me clarify my ideas and eliminated some wrong routes that were completely unfeasible.

There are really few choices left for me, and it is even more difficult to find a complete solution from it.

Fortunately, I have a partner to consult with. Although she is not keen on participating in politics, if I have any worries in my heart, this Jieyuhua might give some unexpected answers

Ahua, what do you think I should do?

Back at the bedroom, I quietly touched Fu Hua's quilt in the dark environment. I woke my fairy wife with my dexterous tongue and fingers, intending to discuss with her how to deal with this matter before. When I conquered Lexington, Fu Hua showed me some political insights and strategies. Although she adhered to the traditional concept of "not interfering in politics in the harem", a traditional concept of Eastern women, she lived in simplicity on weekdays, and focused on taking care of our baby daughter, it was her duty as a wife to share the worries of her husband. I think I would not keep silent and refuse too much.

This matter...it's not difficult to be able to beat it up...it's not difficult...

How to do it? Good wife, please tell me...

It may not be difficult for the fairy who is smart and has accumulated thousands of years of wisdom to give me advice, but it is really hard to make me unable to scream because I play with her body. Keqing and Gan Yu are asleep beside us. The two girls are obediently snoring, which makes Fu Hua and I feel like my children and I live with our parents in difficult times. We must be careful in living a married life. The feeling of having an affair.

The fairy's wife gave me a angrily glance. She knew that I just like to play tricks. The more easily discovered, the more I can't stop. There is no other way to dissuade me. I can only tell me a long story and give me a little tip on what to do according to the political wisdom of the Chinese:

Nayi couple... The following belongs to chess... Play with you... You might as well eat all the chess pieces directly... Let them... have no children to throw...

Eat all? Could you ask me... to take down all the female spies under Hood?

That's right... Everything has a price... Since they are the first to use the beauty trick to you... don't blame us for being ruthless... and eat the bait they cast...

Perhaps because of being an oriental, after listening to many opinions, I still feel that Fu Hua's idea is the most important thing to do with my temper. The Chinese game is decent and etiquette. Even if you lose a little bit of wisdom, you must remain elegant. If you suffer a little loss, you will be furious and exaggerate. It will inevitably give people a narrow-minded speech, which is not conducive to maintaining your perfect positive image.

Fu Hua's trick was really cruel. While perfectly using my lethality against women as a weapon to fight back, he also maintained the inherent humility of the Orientals. He only wanted to use the power to fight but not take the initiative. Afterwards, no matter how annoyed the other party was, he could only find the reason from himself, but he couldn't rely on me again.

Although she only gave me a general direction, I am familiar with the old hooligan who plays with flowers and plants, and I don’t need my fairy wife to give me specific guidance on how to fuck a little girl...

Hehe, my good wife, you really solved a big problem for my husband... Let me take you well!

Don't... um... no... the kids are still there... um... hate... husband is really...

The next morning with Fu Hua Lingering, I didn't wear clothes until the children woke up, and I didn't mention it. After a simple breakfast, I went straight to Guanghui and their masters and servants sleeping. The four bitches were played with by me last night. The pleasure impact and body fatigue brought by the stirring of the penis and various toys in their bodies was no less than that of them. The four little bitches did not deliberately use magic to strengthen their bodies. These four little bitches definitely did not have the physical strength of my sluts, the wives of my sluts. It is not surprising to sleep until tomorrow morning.

It's important to do things, so let these four sluts get the qualification to serve me as soon as possible

Oh...Fuck! I haven't played with these little slaves for a long time, and it's quite exciting to have a sudden fuck!

Those four girls had no reaction like the corpse. I didn't expect to wake them up now and have the strength to serve me. I just had a "buffet" and enjoy the joy of "picking up the corpse" Dido and Sirius's tender white feet were grabbed in my hands. The two chubby girls' feet were also soft and soft to the touch. Not only did they look very good, but they couldn't help but want to "lick the ice cream", but they clamped the penis together and rubbed it back and forth, which was also a great feeling. It was easy to accumulate the pleasure of ejaculation.

At this time, I didn't plan to endure it. I used the two girls' little feet to be quickly ejaculated and directly inserted it into their vaginas, pouring magic and semen into the two little cuties. I also used them to stick together and ejaculate them, giving these two girls who were fucked even worse last night, which gave them a magical supplement package to wake up now...

How about it, is my medicinal water effective?

Four dressed female spies, three of them had forgotten their tasks by me, and didn't care whether there was any magical effect of having sex with me. They just stuck to me for happiness, leaned against me with a happy face and rubbed my thighs with my face, and didn't need to work harder.

Only Belfast, this woman was still a little resistant to me after she woke up. She packed up her maid outfit that I had torn into a rotten cloth last night and covered her naked body. She ignored my question, but asked with a blushing face:

How long can this "strength" last?

It's semi-permanent, basically as long as you do it with me every day, it will have an effect, and the effect is getting stronger and stronger. Although we didn't get along very well at the beginning, now we have completed the "transaction". If you want to stay by my side and be a bitch, stay. If you don't want to stay, go back. Anyway, the information you want has been experienced with your body, it's not...

My trick of getting to get made the three little bitches around me stick tighter. After tasting the sweetness of sex, these three women are unwilling to separate from me regardless of whether they have any reinforcement effects, and do not care about being slaves or servants. Anyway, as long as you can still get a cannon after following me in the future, you will be completely degenerate.

Belfast still has the idea of ​​priority in tasks. She walked towards the door of the dormitory with her two beautiful legs that were shaking like a sieve. She probably planned to go back and report to Hood.

But I don't allow her to ruin my good things. Although I gave these four women some choices verbally, their bodies did not give them the right to escape from me.

I had a little thought. Although I didn't feel anything on the surface, the semen that shot into Belfast's hole suddenly became hot, and instantly turned from normal temperature to hot soup that could "melt" women. Belfast, who was barely walking, whine, could not resist the sudden pleasure of rising abdomen. He knelt on the carpet, covering his lower abdomen and sprayed outwards, begging with blurred eyes:

No...don't...it's so hot...it's going to spray out again...

Hello! Little girl, what's wrong with you? Why does this royal maid have the stinking problem of urinating anywhere?

Not...it's just me...I can't stand it...

Don’t say that I played last night and you had the sequelae for you. We are dewy couples. After that, Yangguan Avenue will go one side, don’t rely on me.

My humiliation made Belfast feel ashamed. She didn't say anything else, but just forced herself to stand up and put her wet butt that was constantly dripping from the water. Although her face was flushed and her eyes were blurred, her whole body was covered with sweat as if it was taken out of the steamer, but she still walked out the door firmly

This is a woman who can do big things, I deeply admire it, but it also made me decide to keep Belfast with me, so I can't let this baby run to someone else's place

Ummm...ah!!

The semen I ejaculated in was turbulent in Belfast's uterus. Although this woman had no direct contact with me in physical condition, I could still remotely control her, allowing her to climax after my thoughts. It was so cool that she was very lustful in all generations. The number of female slaves and wives was too large to be completely useable. In order to maintain the stability and harmony of the harem, the demons would master the skill of remotely controlling the female slaves and directly cumming: Once a woman was ejaculated by the demon king, the semen would stay in the female uterus for a period of time, ranging from a few weeks to a few years. These semen were like the extension of the demon king's body, and could be controlled by thinking, using unbearable sexual skills to force them to orgasm in an instant.

This technique of getting all the harems in an instant is a bit like the "one-click pick-up" of players' favorability and trust in mobile games. I only need to spend two or three minutes to send "benefits" to these bitches I have fucked by. They can dispel their physical fatigue and accumulated desires, and even if they are not by my side, they can sleep comfortably. With the hypnotic illusion that I projected into the entire dark room, my harem female slaves can satisfy their bodies while enjoying the two-person world with me in their dreams. I guess they won't feel lonely even if they don't meet for a few years.

Chapter 146: Conquer the "Atlantis" fleet and bring all the ship girls into the "Royal" chapter of the harem (12)

No... Still climaxing... How could it be... keep going outside... Ah Wave Wave

For women, the pleasure you enjoy in the moment of being fucked in sex may be more than the previous thrusting and foreplay combined. The ejaculation of a man is only half a minute longer, and it is still intermittent ejaculation. If you have to do it, you can only let your partner be "scalded" for more than ten seconds. Eating Chuanchuanxiang Shabu Pot will last longer than this.

But in just ten seconds, women who have entered the state can often reach the bliss of climbing the clouds, so that many experienced women feel uncomfortable without ejaculation, which also leads to them having sex with inappropriate partners without confusion even when they are having sex with an inappropriate partner, so that they can enjoy the wonderful taste of melting their bodies in the end.

Now, what I provide to Belfast is this enhanced version of the hot semen that is rolling and boiling in the female uterus, deforming and flowing freely. The feeling is like being continuously ejaculated by a man who has no interval at all, being injected by the surging hot semen. The pleasure is already too high in terms of nerve stimulation than ordinary sexual behavior, and it is not something that can be reasoned with.

According to my previous experience, even if I use this trick to play with a slut like Qi Huang in the Killing Academy, it will be difficult for me to last for five minutes. A bitch like Browning, who is more sensitive to sex and prone to orgasm, can't even get over half a cigarette.

This trick is simple, and there are not many fancy sex skills. It is simply a return to nature. It can destroy all the dignity and personality that women have established before they go to bed with me in the most thorough and effective way. It is also easy to turn into a sperm-loving sow around a man's cock...

Don't... don't squirt anymore! I'm going to come out again. Why... Why can't I control myself! Woo... don't let me climax again... I can't stand it anymore...

Belfast was the first to attack me at Hood's instruction. At this time, my revenge of "sperm magma" in her uterus cannot be said to be despicable, but it is indeed a bit cruel.

However, compensating for the torture she suffered at this time was after subjugating her. Before I made sure that this little bitch completely surrendered to me, my methods would only be more ruthless than now. Everything is efficient and stable. The priority is the priority

In my opinion, other than using the "brainwashing" permission in the dark room, it can be said that these women are kind enough

Orgasm...so hot...and climax...and again...unbearable...

Master... Um... Lord Bell looks comfortable... Did you do anything to her?

The three kittens that I had tamed in the Royal fleet snuggled beside me and took turns to have a blowjob for me. The three girls' flushed faces were covered with crystal saliva because they helped me lick my dick. They looked very despicable, and I took turns to touch the three girls' heads in succession and gave them some reward signals.

Sirius glanced at Belfast, who was curled up and down on the ground, twisting and twisting like a snake spirit drinking realgar wine, twisting under our noses. He not only did not sympathize or pity for the tragic situation of this former companion and maid senior tortured by me, but also felt a little envious. He wished that the bitch who was playing with me in front of me was herself. She liked the slut and fucked look more and more. She couldn't help but grab her huge white breasts and rub it hard. Her fingers were sunk into the woman's chest. The joy of sucking the plump and tender flesh made me excited, and the pleasure of ejaculation gathered faster.

This is my "additional meal" for Belfast. If you want it, you will do something for me later. I will let you play like her for a night tonight. How about it?

Your Highness Admiral... Even if you don't need any reward to tempt us, we are willing to help you do things... Do you want to take revenge on Your Highness Hood?

What I fear most is to train a woman to become a sex slave is to play with it too hard and play it directly. One by one, one can help men in career, excellent women are directly played with prostitutes who only know how to shoot. It is really a waste. At present, it seems that these "ship girls" all have very good qualities. I, a stinky hooligan who has no experience, directly train and play with them in the roughest way. They did not damage the minds of the three women. While surrendering to me, they can also submit to me on the side of my position. As a female slave, the training effect has reached the best state.

Indeed... I have an idea, and I will tell you slowly... Oh, the little bitch whore of the Wave... You are holding your dick too deeply...

Because the master... um... just likes... it's deeper... um... inserted into his throat... big glans... um...

Master cultivates your spirits well, and I will use my breasts to cover you up...

Guanghui knelt between my crotch, put on the airs of a lady and directly occupied my cock with her mouth. The other two maids didn't dare to compete with her, so they simply put them beside me and rubbed my skin with their plump and hot bodies, making me feel comfortable hugging the butts of the two women constantly inhaling.

However, even if I was served by three sexy 'royal' slaves at this time, the physical stimulation and excitement were not as good as the ground, and Belfast was already screaming to the hoarse throat and cramping body.

Ha...ha...so amazing...so comfortable...it's going to be addicted...

I saw the fighting spirit in the eyes of this originally strong girl gradually faded and dissipated. She was lost in the ocean of desire and could not return it for a long time. Her jade hand became extremely slippery because she wanted to block her private parts that were constantly flowing. The two pieces of clam meat that were infected with heat because of the semen burning the uterus were not only bloody and red, but also made a sticky "gurgling" sound under the touch of Belfast. In conjunction with the pretty maid's two snow buttocks pulled like sugar silk between the carpet. That pictureThe stunning scene of the world that is so beautiful that a girl is in love with spring. For women, this orgasm lasts for half a minute and allows them to reminisce all night long. They can sleep comfortably in the dream of spring. The pleasure of satisfying their cravings has been abused by me now. They have been churning in Belfast's uterus for nearly half an hour. Even a woman who is naturally cold will be like eating "I love a piece of wood". As long as she fails to commit suicide at the first time, there is no second ending to choose...

Master...forgive me...please forgive Bell...

Although the pure wool carpet absorbs urine and vaginal fluid excreted from Belfast, the small hole that could not stop the lewd juice flowing out still leaked a small puddle under the girl's body. It made it difficult for outsiders who are unknown to imagine what kind of stimulation such incontinence squirting caused by this kind of squirting. No matter how strong the will is, as a woman, she finally let Belfast kneel in front of me when she could not change her physical disadvantages. She shook her butt and tried her best to get rid of the pleasure in the uterus. She lowered her head and kissed my feet completely under my torture.

What a great Ah, Bell...I think the girl who shows a man-desire expression in front of me is the most attractive one... Let me take a look at you

The pretty maid was still expressing her surrender to me in the most humble way, but I was a little impatient. She hooked her toes and lifted her pretty face that was domesticated by me. To be on the safe side, I must take two steps to control this woman. In addition to controlling her sexual desire and letting her fall into the hell of pleasure I brought her, affectionate hypnosis is also an essential part to increase the training of women's loyalty to me.

Looking at me, Bell...

The magma of Sharingan rotated in my right eye, and the eyes of Belfast made her eyes more and more confused. Then she showed some joy and a happy expression. I gave Belfast a "ten years" time without hesitation. In the fantasy, she and Glory, Sirius and Dido were favored by me. After a long time of comfort, comfort, comfort, shamelessness,

In the illusion where I could not tell the truth, the relationship between Belfast and me became increasingly advanced. From being forced to obey because of fear at first, to being completely lost by me every day, to being moved by my greed and love for her, when the girl came back to her senses and returned her spirit to the real world, which I had just played with orgasm countless times, Belfast had no strange intentions towards me, and his eyes were full of admiration and admiration when he looked at me.

Although her body was still kneeling in front of me at this time, I supported my chin with my toes

Your Excellency Admiral... You are Bell's master... You are everything about Bell... From now on, you are the only one in Bell's heart... You can no longer tolerate anything else...

Very good. In Belfast, you can stay at my house in the future and do some work that maids should do. Glory, you can move faster... I want to cum in your mouth to celebrate!

The pretty maid's slave was finally able to put the master and servant sisters into my collection. I was happy and couldn't help but open my sperm. I pressed my bright head and shot my semen into her stomach.

Well...Admiral...many...

The semen and magic were poured out of my urethra, filling the glorious stomach bags, and the amount of white porridge that was so large that a woman could not eat was directly sprayed out of her glorious mouth, allowing the other three women to hold their glorious bodies with great cherishment and greedily licking the precious turbid liquid I ejaculated.

What a waste... The master obviously ejaculated so much for the lady... but he was vomited out by the lady... If he could ejaculate in someone's uterus, it would be great if he could get pregnant with his master's child...

What are you fighting for? I dare not say anything else. The smelly sperm in the testicles is enough. It’s no problem to drown you guys... Oh... lick it well... My baby maids...

The scene of four women eating thick semen makes me watch it endlessly. After the comfort, the calm time of the sage also makes me lit a cigarette happily, and appreciate the appearance of the four women kneeling in front of me side by side being completely washed by my mucus.

I had almost finished playing, so I used water magic to clean the four girls thoroughly, which surprised the slaves at my method and finally recovered the cleanliness of the first meeting with me last night.

It's a pity that I've worn the sexy dress and maid outfits they wore last night. Although they looked good, they didn't wear sexy uniforms and looked more attractive.

I took out the clothes prepared for the "Little Black Room Sex Slave Group" from my space bag and threw them, letting the four girls dress together in front of me, and put on new exposed dresses and maid outfits that made the man unable to remove his eyes. I peeked at me with a shy face and shy look at them. I appreciate their bodies' appearance. If it weren't for the serious things, I would have let myself go completely and continue to play with these four newly collected little girls in this bedroom full of stinky smell and scented smells.

You can call Hood first to report your safety. You can decide how to lie and let her not be suspicious. Then I will get me a list of agents from the "Royal" MI6 to see who should be dealt with next...

If you can't touch Hood, then you can overthrow her and make her a bare commander. This is the best way to counter the "Royal Beauty Scheme" that Fu Hua and I customized last night. I intend to let Belfast do this and test her loyalty to me.

Although I have always been confident in my way of subduing women, I am careful to sail for a thousand years. Many things need to be verified more to be completely relieved.

Belfast has completely obeyed me at this time, and he didn't even need me to give me more advice and knew that he should stand by me and help me stabilize my boss.

The little bitch took the phone and dialed the phone with her phone, she had completely returned to her usual handsome maid's posture, and her tone of speech was calm and peaceful, and she could not see any problems at all.

Lord Hood, I am Belfast... I had a great time with His Highness Admiral last night. I have already obtained the information that His Highness the Prince needs, but I am not sure of the accuracy of the information, so I still need some time to check it to you... Yes... Yes, no one was injured... Yes, Miss Guanghui is also, but His Highness Admiral is indeed a little... Well... some are entangled... We also need to find a more reasonable opportunity to get out...

At the beginning, Belfast spoke fluently, but did not cause any doubts on the other side of the phone

However, after seeing the bitch showing a cold and clean expression at this time, I couldn't help but start the "obedience" test, and directly pulled the girl's body into my arms and started to rub her breasts intimate. Her salty and wet tongue licked her back and forth on Belfast's delicate and fair pink neck, forcing her body temperature to rise and her breathing accelerated, so that there were some fantastic mistakes in the later part of the call. Fortunately, the other party seemed to trust the pretty maid very much. Until the end of the call, I didn't realize that these four "lady" agents had been eaten and wiped out by me. I guess they were waiting for them to go back to report their work with peace of mind.

My little Bell... I played with you so anxiously last night and didn't even understand the beauty of your body... Do you want me to make up for you now?

What women desire to get from men is not just simple thrusting, but more about blending and being possessed by brute force is an irresistible sense of weakness. Maybe they sometimes like to serve men actively, but most of the time they still desire to be hugged by men's powerful arms, and be irrationally erotic and playful by their lovers, and cannot control their own happiness.

I made Guanghui feel this feeling last night. She was pressed on the bed and fucked hard. She couldn't even move her butt to adjust her posture. She was fucked directly by me with piledriver-style sex, so there was no need for extra hypnosis at all. Now her eyes were all cute pink heart-shaped, and her face was full of obsession and worship of females being conquered by males.

But Belfast, the pretty maid who took the initiative to break her own life and was not favored by me, had not passed through this link yet. I was a little worried that the medicine was not strong enough for her in the illusion. While playing with her body, she asked her if she had any idea of ​​having another one with me.

I am already... um... I am already the woman of His Highness... The master wants to play with the slave... I just play with it... but... it's just the slave's under... um... I'm very fucking now... I don't know if I can serve you well...

The woman is made of water. I had been forced to orgasm after lying on the ground just now. The vaginal fluid in Belfast's body has dried up. I'm afraid I need to replenish water and rest for a while before there is enough lubrication for me to insert it.

It's really good that she can think about me like this, but even if she turns into a drought saline-alkali land at this time, I still have a way to play with it. Just look at whether I have this idea.

It doesn't matter, let you see my method again... Oh fuck! It's still so tight... and it will twitch... Little bitch, you are so durable...

The lewd juice in Belfast is different, but all of those things have flowed to the street stalls, and I can't provide the slimy feeling in the syllable passage.

As a rape woman, the sexual skills developed by inserting the female birth canal when it is dry. The lubrication produced by the penis secretion of aphrodisiac fluid is enough to allow me to insert my big cock directly into the dry pussy in Belfast.

The pretty maid was held tightly in my arms and posed in a posture of peeing. I held her body at me and aimed it at me. The penis that was held steady by Sirius and Dido were wet. With the help of the lubrication of aphrodisiac, the pretty maid's relatively dry meat pot was broken. I drove straight into the yellow dragon. I was so excited that I made Belfast feel extremely unbearable, but it made Belfast make a very unbearable cry, as if it had caused great harm to her. It sounded quite miserable

What's wrong? Did you play too much before?

To be continued